this_o life_n and_o they_o shall_v also_o have_v a_o everlasting_a enjoyment_n thereof_o 2._o they_o shall_v likewise_o rejoice_v in_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o chief_o in_o the_o perfection_n of_o all_o their_o grace_n and_o that_o clear_a knowledge_n they_o shall_v have_v of_o all_o thing_n which_o shall_v wonderful_o delight_v they_o they_o shall_v also_o be_v much_o affect_v with_o joy_n from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o evil_n and_o danger_n as_o well_o temporal_a as_o eternal_a which_o they_o shall_v then_o perceive_v themselves_o to_o have_v escape_v from_o the_o danger_n whereof_o they_o shall_v see_v themselves_o to_o be_v secure_a for_o ever_o and_o behold_v the_o horrible_a fire_n of_o hell_n and_o the_o numberless_a multitude_n of_o those_o that_o be_v cast_v into_o everlasting_a burn_n and_o the_o danger_n to_o which_o themselves_o be_v expose_v how_o shall_v their_o heart_n be_v fill_v with_o joy_n upon_o the_o meditation_n of_o god_n infinite_a mercy_n by_o which_o they_o be_v save_v from_o everlasting_a destruction_n and_o carry_v in_o safety_n into_o the_o port_n of_o eternal_a blessedness_n 3._o they_o shall_v likewise_o rejoice_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o their_o body_n when_o they_o shall_v perceive_v their_o body_n to_o shine_v as_o the_o sun_n to_o be_v swift_a as_o it_o be_v like_o lightning_n to_o be_v like_o a_o spirit_n immortal_a incorruptible_a impassable_a 4._o they_o shall_v rejoice_v in_o the_o amiableness_n of_o their_o habitation_n see_v themselves_o now_o translate_v from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n into_o the_o glorious_a kingdom_n of_o heaven_n into_o the_o paradise_n of_o all_o delight_n into_o the_o region_n of_o light_n into_o the_o vision_n of_o peace_n into_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n into_o the_o celestial_a jerusalem_n into_o the_o place_n of_o the_o bless_a a_o place_n abound_v with_o all_o delight_n and_o with_o all_o good_a thing_n and_o void_a of_o all_o discommodity_n grief_n and_o sorrow_n out_o of_o every_o one_o of_o these_o good_a thing_n of_o their_o own_o arise_v to_o they_o unspeakable_a joy_n sect_n iii_o furthermore_o they_o shall_v rejoice_v every_o one_o in_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o each_o other_o and_o in_o the_o felicity_n of_o all_o their_o companion_n for_o they_o shall_v most_o ardent_o love_v all_o as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o their_o own_o brethren_n and_o sister_n and_o fellow_n heir_n and_o withal_o they_o shall_v rejoice_v in_o their_o splendour_n glory_n excellency_n wisdom_n virtue_n blessedness_n as_o in_o their_o own_o and_o that_o much_o more_o than_o any_o parent_n in_o this_o life_n can_v rejoice_v in_o the_o felicity_n of_o his_o child_n or_o one_o friend_n in_o the_o prosperity_n of_o another_o quest_n but_o with_o what_o affection_n shall_v the_o parent_n and_o the_o child_n the_o husband_n and_o wife_n and_o one_o friend_n greet_v another_o in_o heaven_n sol._n we_o must_v not_o sure_o imagine_v that_o any_o of_o these_o conjugal_a or_o paternal_a affection_n which_o have_v their_o consummation_n on_o earth_n can_v be_v of_o any_o use_n in_o heaven_n nor_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o return_n of_o bypass_a and_o mortal_a affection_n towards_o friend_n kindred_n and_o child_n but_o as_o the_o body_n must_v put_v on_o incorruption_n and_o immortality_n ere_o it_o can_v be_v a_o fit_a companion_n for_o the_o soul_n so_o must_v the_o soul_n likewise_o be_v devest_v of_o all_o such_o desire_n as_o be_v apt_a again_o to_o wed_v it_o to_o earthly_a and_o transitory_a delight_n before_o it_o can_v be_v receive_v into_o the_o bless_a communion_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o as_o the_o soul_n shall_v assume_v the_o hand_n the_o eye_n and_o every_o member_n of_o the_o body_n unto_o a_o participation_n of_o glory_n without_o solicit_v they_o again_o to_o undergo_v the_o forepast_a drudgery_n in_o the_o flesh_n so_o the_o father_n and_o the_o child_n and_o one_o friend_n may_v behold_v another_o without_o the_o intimation_n of_o such_o duty_n or_o any_o resultance_n of_o such_o mortal_a desire_n as_o be_v imply_v in_o those_o relation_n but_o as_o the_o soul_n be_v permit_v to_o resume_v its_o own_o body_n rather_o than_o another_o and_o reason_n exact_v it_o shall_v gratify_v that_o flesh_n who_o inmate_n it_o have_v be_v rather_o than_o another_o so_o likewise_o those_o person_n who_o some_o near_a relation_n have_v former_o unite_v may_v be_v conceive_v to_o retain_v so_o much_o partiality_n in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o their_o joy_n as_o in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o rejoice_v that_o they_o be_v again_o unite_v in_o the_o participation_n of_o glory_n exclude_v none_o from_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o their_o joy_n but_o prefer_v some_o in_o the_o order_n of_o their_o rejoice_v but_o it_o may_v be_v that_o this_o affection_n must_v comply_v with_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o divine_a bounty_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v there_o bestow_v a_o great_a measure_n of_o our_o joy_n where_o he_o have_v be_v please_v to_o confer_v a_o great_a portion_n of_o his_o glory_n it_o will_v seem_v unreasonable_a that_o the_o soul_n alone_o shall_v inherit_v that_o glory_n which_o be_v procure_v perhaps_o by_o the_o torment_n and_o suffering_n of_o the_o body_n as_o in_o holy_a confessor_n and_o martyr_n and_o the_o same_o reason_n which_o make_v the_o soul_n and_o body_n sharer_n of_o the_o same_o happiness_n beget_v a_o mutual_a claim_n among_o the_o saint_n to_o each_o other_o joy_n for_o one_o man_n may_v be_v a_o powerful_a instrument_n of_o another_o blessedness_n the_o father_n care_n may_v preserve_v the_o child_n and_o the_o piety_n of_o the_o son_n may_v inflame_v the_o father_n the_o mother_n tear_n may_v reduce_v the_o pervert_v son_n the_o believe_a husband_n may_v save_v the_o unbelieving_a wife_n and_o one_o friend_n may_v with_o happy_a success_n instruct_v admonish_v rebuke_n and_o pray_v for_o another_o now_o be_v it_o more_o reasonable_a to_o think_v that_o these_o immortal_a benefit_n and_o obligation_n shall_v be_v promiscuous_o and_o undiscernable_o swallow_v up_o in_o the_o sea_n of_o glory_n or_o to_o say_v that_o these_o party_n who_o it_o may_v concern_v shall_v see_v each_o other_o face_n to_o face_n some_o grateful_o rejoice_v that_o the_o instrument_n of_o their_o salvation_n like_o star_n of_o a_o great_a magnitude_n be_v more_o eminent_o glorious_a other_o always_o rejoice_v in_o behold_v their_o labour_n so_o high_o bless_v as_o to_o have_v procure_v the_o endless_a bliss_n of_o their_o fellow-creature_n our_o saviour_n tell_v we_o what_o joy_n there_o shall_v be_v for_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o angel_n who_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o nature_n be_v stranger_n to_o we_o if_o angel_n who_o be_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o but_o of_o a_o remote_a alliance_n to_o we_o be_v as_o it_o be_v turn_v aside_o from_o the_o contemplation_n of_o the_o chief_a good_a to_o behold_v with_o joy_n a_o repent_a sinner_n shall_v not_o man_n who_o be_v of_o the_o same_o stock_n and_o lineage_n be_v much_o more_o allow_v some_o expression_n of_o joy_n suitable_a to_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o wonder_n when_o they_o behold_v one_o another_o no_o long_o repent_v sinner_n but_o glorious_a saint_n in_o those_o part_n of_o the_o world_n near_o the_o line_n where_o the_o sun_n be_v near_o they_o all_o the_o year_n they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v no_o winter_n the_o earth_n and_o tree_n be_v always_o green_a as_o in_o a_o perpetual_a spring_n so_o the_o saint_n in_o glory_n upon_o who_o the_o face_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n shall_v shine_v for_o ever_o shall_v never_o see_v one_o cloudy_a day_n one_o winter_n night_n nor_o feel_v any_o sorrow_n or_o discomfort_n but_o shall_v enjoy_v a_o constant_a plenitude_n or_o fullness_n of_o joy_n as_o a_o perpetual_a spring_n for_o ever_o to_o conclude_v the_o frame_v of_o their_o body_n and_o spirit_n the_o place_n of_o their_o abode_n their_o company_n the_o object_n which_o they_o shall_v see_v and_o hear_v all_o thing_n within_o they_o and_o without_o they_o shall_v concur_v to_o make_v their_o joy_n complete_a and_o to_o cause_v their_o heart_n to_o rest_v in_o everlasting_a peace_n chap._n xxvi_o sect_n i._o as_o for_o the_o affection_n of_o desire_n it_o shall_v have_v no_o place_n in_o heaven_n the_o infinite_a sweetness_n which_o the_o saint_n shall_v taste_v in_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n shall_v abundant_o satisfy_v they_o and_o leave_v no_o place_n for_o desire_n their_o perfect_a enjoyment_n of_o god_n shall_v admit_v no_o hunger_a or_o thirst_v after_o further_a delight_n they_o shall_v find_v it_o be_v enough_o they_o shall_v be_v full_o satisfy_v but_o never_o cloy_v nor_o satiate_v whence_o s._n august_n say_v joâ—n_n august_n tract_n 3._o in_o joâ—n_n such_o shall_v that_o delight_n of_o beauty_n in_o
manner_n of_o bondage_n into_o perfect_a liberty_n yet_o st._n paul_n oppose_v the_o creature_n to_o the_o elect_n in_o those_o word_n not_o only_o they_o but_o we_o also_o and_o the_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v the_o state_n into_o which_o the_o creature_n be_v to_o be_v deliver_v according_a to_o their_o capacity_n the_o future_a glory_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v the_o exemplar_n of_o the_o creature_n glory_n the_o elect_n be_v to_o be_v deliver_v primary_o the_o creature_n secondary_o the_o elect_n be_v not_o mean_v 3._o by_o creature_n we_o be_v not_o to_o understand_v those_o creature_n which_o be_v breed_v of_o dung_n and_o corruption_n the_o excrement_n of_o nature_n neither_o be_v we_o to_o understand_v those_o creature_n which_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o god_n curse_n upon_o the_o creature_n as_o a_o penalty_n of_o man_n transgression_n as_o thorn_n thistle_n briar_n and_o such_o like_a these_o shall_v be_v turn_v into_o nothing_o but_o 4._o by_o creature_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n and_o element_n and_o all_o the_o work_n of_o god_n which_o he_o make_v at_o first_o very_o good_a in_o themselves_o wherein_o his_o glory_n do_v much_o appear_v and_o be_v for_o the_o great_a delight_n content_n and_o necessary_a use_n of_o man_n as_o live_v creature_n the_o fowl_n which_o be_v the_o host_n and_o ornament_n of_o heaven_n the_o beast_n and_o all_o plant_n which_o be_v the_o host_n and_o ornament_n of_o the_o earth_n these_o reason_n may_v be_v give_v for_o this_o opinion_n reas_n 1._o because_o the_o apostle_n ver_fw-la 19_o speak_v indefinite_o the_o creature_n likewise_o in_o ver_fw-la 20.21_o but_o ver_fw-la 22._o as_o if_o he_o will_v put_v all_o out_o of_o doubt_n he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o whole_a creation_n or_o omnis_fw-la creatura_fw-la as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o your_o bibles_n this_o be_v a_o know_a rule_n of_o interpret_n scripture_n when_o there_o be_v many_o word_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n the_o latter_a be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o former_a 2._o because_o all_o the_o creature_n which_o in_o the_o day_n of_o creation_n be_v very_o good_a be_v all_o equal_o subject_a to_o bondage_n to_o vanity_n and_o corruption_n and_o all_o the_o creature_n do_v desire_v their_o own_o perfection_n and_o preservation_n as_o well_o as_o some_o creature_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o some_o shall_v be_v frustrate_v of_o these_o their_o natural_a desire_n and_o other_o shall_v not_o 3._o because_o they_o who_o hold_v that_o only_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v renew_v and_o not_o other_o creature_n can_v without_o reason_n conceive_v that_o the_o heaven_n earth_n and_o element_n can_v be_v without_o their_o ornament_n if_o so_o than_o the_o earth_n will_v be_v under_o great_a bondage_n of_o vanity_n then_o now_o it_o be_v it_o shall_v then_o be_v void_a of_o all_o form_n and_o beauty_n now_o the_o reason_n which_o they_o give_v for_o their_o opinion_n be_v because_o these_o and_o not_o other_o part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v only_o capable_a of_o immortality_n but_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o no_o creature_n be_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n capable_a of_o immortality_n the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v not_o immortality_n be_v the_o mere_a gift_n of_o god_n and_o depend_v not_o on_o any_o thing_n in_o nature_n therefore_o if_o the_o heaven_n earth_n element_n shall_v be_v restore_v to_o a_o immortal_a state_n as_o the_o schoolman_n think_v god_n who_o give_v they_o immo_n tallity_n may_v allow_v the_o same_o benefit_n to_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o world_n for_o his_o own_o glory_n as_o unto_o they_o all_o be_v capable_a of_o the_o gift_n of_o immortality_n if_o god_n bestow_v it_o sect_n ii_o quest_n 2._o second_o we_o be_v to_o inquire_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o creature_n deliverance_n from_o the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n resp_n touch_v this_o i_o find_v two_o contrary_a opinion_n both_o ground_v on_o scripture_n and_o both_o have_v learned_a and_o godly_a man_n for_o their_o patron_n 1._o some_o conceive_v that_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o creation_n from_o this_o bondage_n be_v by_o a_o total_a abolition_n and_o destruction_n of_o the_o whole_a creation_n the_o creature_n be_v make_v for_o man_n quatenus_fw-la viator_n non_fw-la comprehensor_fw-la world_n v.d._n dr_n ha_o kwel'_v apologvof_o the_o power_n of_o god_n for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n when_o the_o creature_n cease_v to_o be_v say_v they_o than_o it_o cease_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o vanity_n and_o for_o this_o their_o opinion_n they_o allege_v job_n 14.12_o where_o it_o be_v say_v man_n lie_v down_o and_o rise_v not_o till_o the_o heaven_n be_v no_o more_o isai_n 51.6_o the_o heaven_n shall_v vanish_v away_o like_a smoke_n and_o the_o earth_n shall_v wax_v old_a like_o a_o garment_n but_o my_o salvation_n shall_v be_v for_o ever_o and_o my_o righteousness_n shall_v not_o be_v abolish_v matth._n 24.35_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v away_o 2_o pet._n 3.10_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v come_v as_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n in_o the_o which_o the_o heaven_n shall_v pass_v away_o with_o a_o great_a noise_n and_o the_o element_n shall_v melt_v with_o fervent_a heat_n the_o earth_n also_o and_o the_o work_n that_o be_v therein_o shall_v be_v burn_v up_o which_o they_o expound_v of_o the_o substance_n and_o quality_n of_o the_o present_a heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o all_o the_o work_n in_o they_o say_v that_o all_o shall_v be_v burn_v to_o ash_n so_o piscator_fw-la loc._n piscat_fw-la in_o loc._n from_o these_o and_o the_o like_a place_n they_o affirm_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v be_v reduce_v to_o ash_n to_o nothing_o because_o â—â—â—s_v say_v they_o shall_v perish_v they_o shall_v pass_v away_o â—hey_n shall_v be_v burn_v up_o which_o import_v annihilation_n divers_a argument_n be_v bring_v for_o the_o confirmation_n hereof_o chief_o from_o the_o uselessness_n of_o the_o creature_n in_o that_o estate_n when_o man_n shall_v have_v no_o more_o need_n of_o the_o creature_n why_o shall_v they_o be_v any_o more_o what_o use_n will_v there_o be_v of_o the_o sun_n or_o star_n to_o enlighten_v he_o the_o scripture_n say_v in_o heaven_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o night_n and_o those_o that_o be_v there_o need_v no_o candle_n neither_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n for_o the_o lord_n give_v they_o light_n etc._n etc._n revel_v 22.5_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o need_n say_v they_o of_o earth_n or_o water_n for_o the_o refreshment_n and_o use_n of_o man_n of_o no_o beast_n or_o fowl_n to_o feed_v on_o of_o none_o of_o the_o creature_n to_o serve_v he_o when_o man_n shall_v have_v a_o spiritual_a body_n and_o be_v raise_v to_o a_o incorruptible_a state_n he_o will_v be_v far_o above_o the_o use_n of_o these_o thing_n therefore_o say_v they_o why_o shall_v these_o thing_n be_v that_o will_v be_v of_o no_o use_n at_o all_o moreover_o the_o opinion_n of_o these_o man_n be_v that_o after_o god_n have_v by_o fire_n destroy_v this_o present_a world_n then_o will_v he_o either_o out_o of_o nothing_o or_o out_o of_o the_o ash_n create_v new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n according_a to_o that_o promise_n in_o 2_o pet._n 3.13_o which_o be_v express_v in_o isa_n 66.22_o 2._o there_o be_v sundry_a other_o that_o hold_v that_o these_o present_a heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v not_o be_v destroy_v in_o respect_n of_o their_o substance_n and_o be_v but_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o present_a state_n quality_n and_o use_n and_o these_o haâ—e_v found_v their_o opinion_n upon_o scripture_n as_o that_o of_o psalm_n 102.26_o where_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v of_o the_o heaven_n say_v they_o shall_v perish_v but_o thou_o shall_v endure_v etc._n etc._n as_o a_o vesture_n shall_v thou_o change_v they_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v change_v he_o say_v they_o shall_v perish_v but_o here_o he_o interpret_v how_o they_o shall_v perish_v viz._n by_o mutation_n or_o alteration_n not_o by_o destruction_n alteration_n of_o quality_n not_o of_o substance_n and_o the_o hebrew_n word_n in_o piel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o innovate_v alter_v and_o restore_v 2._o so_o st._n paul_n expound_v how_o this_o present_a world_n shall_v pass_v away_o 1_o cor._n 7.31_o the_o fashion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o external_a figure_n the_o state_n of_o this_o present_a world_n shall_v pass_v away_o not_o the_o substance_n but_o the_o outward_a shape_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v do_v away_o 3._o so_o that_o of_o 2_o pet._n 3.6_o where_o he_o compare_v the_o last_o destruction_n of_o the_o world_n by_o fire_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o world_n by_o water_n in_o noah_n day_n
go_v to_o receive_v his_o reward_n with_o this_o consideration_n hilarion_n speak_v to_o his_o tremble_a soul_n upon_o his_o deathbed_n hilar_n hieron_n in_o vit_fw-fr hilar_n egredere_fw-la anima_fw-la cur_n time_n egredi_fw-la go_v forth_o my_o soul_n go_v forth_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o prison_n of_o pain_n into_o a_o place_n of_o pleasure_n have_v thou_o serve_v christ_n these_o seventy_o year_n and_o do_v thou_o fear_v to_o take_v thy_o wage_n now_o thou_o have_v do_v thy_o work_n let_v this_o therefore_o be_v matter_n of_o shame_n to_o we_o that_o we_o have_v do_v so_o little_a work_n consider_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o reward_n as_o a_o holy_a die_a martyr_n say_v i_o be_o exceed_o grieve_v that_o be_v now_o to_o receive_v so_o great_a a_o reward_n i_o have_v do_v so_o little_a work_n true_o o_o lord_n thou_o be_v great_a above_o all_o god_n and_o great_a be_v thy_o reward_n for_o thou_o be_v not_o great_a soliloq_fw-la august_n in_o soliloq_fw-la and_o thy_o reward_n little_a thou_o be_v the_o rewarder_n and_o the_o reward_n of_o eternal_a happiness_n itself_o say_v st._n augustine_n sect_n vii_o show_v that_o heaven_n be_v the_o place_n where_o god_n shall_v give_v his_o people_n a_o kind_a welcome_n and_o love_a entertainment_n heaven_n be_v also_o the_o place_n where_o god_n will_v most_o affectionate_o receive_v all_o his_o child_n to_o himself_o with_o much_o love_n and_o tenderness_n of_o affection_n at_o the_o last_o day_n they_o shall_v be_v receive_v into_o the_o arm_n of_o his_o embrace_n thou_o shall_v guide_v i_o with_o thy_o counsel_n and_o afterward_o receive_v i_o to_o glory_n psal_n 73.24_o that_o be_v thou_o shall_v receive_v i_o with_o a_o most_o vehement_a and_o ardent_a affection_n when_o the_o prodigal_a son_n be_v but_o come_v towards_o his_o father_n when_o he_o be_v yet_o afar_o off_o his_o father_n run_v towards_o he_o and_o fall_v upon_o his_o neck_n and_o kiss_v he_o now_o this_o be_v but_o a_o shadow_n of_o that_o full_a and_o glorious_a reception_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o himself_o when_o god_n shall_v make_v they_o all_o glorious_a and_o receive_v they_o without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n if_o this_o prodigal_n return_v from_o his_o harlot_n and_o come_v in_o his_o rag_n be_v thus_o acceptable_a and_o welcome_a to_o his_o father_n oh_o what_o abundance_n of_o love_n will_v god_n then_o express_v to_o his_o saint_n at_o the_o last_o day_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v all_o clothe_v in_o long_o white_a robe_n and_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o perfection_n of_o glory_n mark_v what_o be_v say_v to_o the_o faithful_a servant_n well_o do_v thou_o good_a and_o faithful_a servant_n thou_o have_v be_v faithful_a over_o a_o few_o thing_n i_o will_v make_v thou_o ruler_n over_o many_o thing_n enter_v thou_o into_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o lord_n matth._n 25.23_o then_o will_v the_o lord_n jesus_n most_o affectionate_o say_v to_o all_o his_o servant_n enter_v my_o dear_a friend_n and_o receive_v your_o consolation_n enter_v servant_n and_o receive_v your_o wage_n enter_v my_o child_n and_o take_v possession_n of_o your_o patrimony_n and_o inheritance_n enter_v my_o brethren_n and_o receive_v your_o portion_n and_o all_o you_o that_o have_v fight_v the_o good_a fight_n and_o keep_v the_o faith_n and_o offer_v violence_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n enter_v you_o and_o take_v your_o crown_n he_o do_v not_o say_v come_v towards_o it_o and_o look_v upon_o it_o with_o a_o greedy_a desire_n and_o earnest_a longing_n after_o your_o happiness_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d come_v into_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o lord_n take_v part_n and_o possession_n of_o it_o with_o abundance_n of_o delight_n and_o satisfaction_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n in_o this_o world_n be_v capable_a of_o more_o pleasure_n than_o the_o eye_n or_o ear_n yea_o then_o all_o the_o sense_n can_v bring_v in_o to_o she_o our_o soul_n can_v drink_v up_o all_o the_o pleasure_n at_o one_o draught_n it_o can_v present_o swallow_v they_o up_o but_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n do_v exceed_v the_o desire_n of_o our_o soul_n therefore_o say_v christ_n enter_v thou_o into_o thy_o master_n joy_n he_o do_v not_o say_v let_v the_o joy_n of_o thy_o master_n enter_v into_o thou_o it_o be_v to_o show_v that_o the_o joy_n of_o our_o glorious_a condition_n do_v infinite_o surpass_v the_o large_a capacity_n of_o our_o soul_n though_o they_o be_v stretch_v to_o the_o uttermost_a so_o at_o the_o last_o day_n christ_n will_v say_v to_o the_o sheep_n on_o his_o right_a hand_n come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n receive_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n matth._n 25.34_o the_o first_o word_n be_v venite_fw-la come_v it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n that_o say_v come_v come_v to_o i_o my_o spouse_n that_o where_o the_o husband_n be_v there_o the_o bride_n the_o lamb_n wife_n may_v be_v that_o where_o the_o head_n be_v there_o the_o member_n may_v be_v where_o the_o father_n be_v there_o the_o child_n may_v be_v where_o the_o master_n be_v there_o the_o servant_n may_v be_v where_o the_o prince_n and_o captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v there_o his_o fellow-soldier_n may_v be_v when_o christ_n be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n he_o cheer_v up_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o disciple_n with_o these_o consolatory_a word_n let_v not_o your_o heart_n be_v trouble_v in_o my_o father_n house_n be_v many_o mansion_n i_o go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o and_o if_o i_o go_v i_o will_v come_v again_o and_o receive_v you_o to_o myself_o that_o where_o i_o be_o there_o you_o may_v be_v also_o john_n 14.1_o 2._o see_v how_o much_o affection_n christ_n express_v in_o these_o word_n if_o christ_n say_v when_o he_o be_v upon_o earth_n come_v to_o i_o all_o you_o that_o be_v weary_a and_o heavy_a lade_v and_o i_o will_v ease_v you_o take_v my_o yoke_n upon_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v find_v rest_n to_o your_o soul_n matth._n 11.28_o 29._o then_o much_o more_o will_v he_o retain_v the_o same_o sweetness_n of_o affection_n when_o he_o come_v to_o sit_v down_o in_o his_o judgment-seat_n christ_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o servant_n among_o his_o people_n luke_o 22.27_o i_o be_o among_o you_o as_o he_o that_o serve_v he_o condescend_v to_o serve_v his_o people_n he_o go_v to_o heaven_n in_o person_n to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o they_o and_o he_o will_v come_v again_o in_o person_n to_o receive_v they_o thither_o true_a it_o be_v he_o will_v do_v it_o with_o a_o glorious_a train_n of_o angel_n yet_o he_o will_v come_v himself_o and_o take_v they_o home_o to_o his_o father_n house_n that_o where_o he_o be_v they_o may_v be_v also_o and_o then_o will_v he_o receive_v they_o with_o much_o affection_n come_v my_o love_n my_o dove_n my_o spouse_n my_o undefiled_a where_o have_v thou_o be_v so_o long_o all_o this_o while_n out_o of_o my_o presence_n come_v you_o into_o my_o bosom_n which_o be_v now_o wide_o open_a ready_a to_o receive_v you_o if_o jacob_n and_o joseph_n meeting_n be_v so_o unexpressible_o comfortable_a when_o they_o have_v think_v never_o to_o have_v see_v the_o face_n of_o each_o other_o after_o so_o long_a a_o distance_n oh_o what_o shall_v the_o joy_n of_o that_o last_o day_n be_v and_o how_o shall_v those_o noble_a soul_n rejoice_v yea_o leap_v for_o joy_n to_o who_o these_o soul-ravishing_a word_n be_v speak_v come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n all_o the_o music_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n will_v not_o so_o ravish_v they_o as_o this_o voice_n will_v do_v now_o though_o they_o be_v the_o outcast_n of_o the_o world_n heaven_n gate_n shall_v be_v set_v wide_o open_a for_o their_o reception_n the_o king_n of_o glory_n will_v bid_v they_o come_v and_o welcome_a the_o spirit_n and_o the_o bride_n say_v come_v etc._n etc._n come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n the_o world_n have_v curse_v you_o but_o god_n have_v bless_v you_o yea_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v bless_v come_v you_o and_o inherit_v a_o kingdom_n i_o have_v heretofore_o tell_v you_o of_o a_o kingdom_n promise_v you_o a_o kingdom_n you_o have_v often_o pray_v for_o lord_n let_v thy_o kingdom_n come_v come_v now_o my_o dear_a friend_n i_o be_o come_v to_o put_v you_o into_o the_o possession_n of_o that_o kingdom_n i_o will_v make_v you_o all_o king_n and_o you_o shall_v reign_v with_o i_o for_o ever_o great_a reason_n there_o be_v for_o we_o to_o think_v that_o god_n will_v take_v home_o all_o his_o people_n to_o himself_o with_o abundance_n of_o affection_n at_o the_o last_o day_n they_o be_v the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n almighty_a and_o will_v not_o our_o heavenly_a father_n receive_v all_o his_o son_n and_o daughter_n to_o glory_n with_o a_o most_o
violent_a impression_n yet_o may_v we_o not_o deny_v but_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o sensitive_a action_n of_o see_v hear_v etc._n etc._n and_o consequent_o answerable_a passion_n which_o include_v not_o corruption_n as_o may_v be_v fit_v for_o that_o glorious_a place_n each_o sense_n shall_v there_o have_v its_o own_o proper_a delight_n and_o glory_n doubtless_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n shall_v not_o be_v destitute_a of_o their_o sense_n but_o be_v complete_o furnish_v with_o most_o perfect_a organ_n and_o spirit_n fit_a for_o their_o use_n and_o therefore_o shall_v have_v the_o most_o perfect_a use_n of_o their_o sense_n and_o very_o in_o vain_a shall_v the_o body_n be_v resume_v if_o there_o may_v not_o be_v the_o use_n and_o delight_n of_o the_o sense_n see_v the_o body_n of_o man_n be_v not_o necessary_a or_o useful_a to_o the_o soul_n but_o for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sense_n neither_o shall_v there_o be_v want_v object_n which_o may_v be_v perceive_v and_o may_v delight_v and_o refresh_v the_o sense_n 1._o because_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o only_o rational_a but_o also_o sensitive_a and_o in_o both_o part_n be_v capable_a of_o take_v its_o delight_n therefore_o it_o must_v not_o only_o be_v make_v happy_a in_o the_o rational_a part_n which_o shall_v be_v do_v by_o the_o vision_n and_o fruition_n of_o god_n but_o also_o in_o the_o sensitive_a part_n which_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o perception_n of_o the_o most_o excellent_a sensible_a object_n fit_v to_o every_o sense_n 2._o the_o saint_n in_o this_o life_n have_v many_o grievous_a affliction_n and_o mortification_n for_o christ_n sake_n in_o their_o sense_n for_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o torment_n which_o the_o holy_a martyr_n endure_v be_v in_o their_o sense_n they_o be_v torture_v they_o have_v trial_n of_o cruel_a mock_n and_o scourge_n yea_o moreover_o of_o bond_n and_o imprâ—sonments_n they_o be_v stone_v they_o be_v saw_v asunder_o they_o be_v slay_v with_o the_o sword_n they_o wander_v about_o in_o sheepskin_n and_o goatskin_n be_v destitute_a afflict_a torment_a heb._n 11.36_o 37._o and_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o work_n of_o mortification_n lie_v in_o the_o mortification_n of_o the_o sense_n there_o be_v by_o nature_n a_o inordinateness_n in_o all_o our_o outward_a and_o inward_a sense_n thence_o we_o read_v in_o scripture_n of_o a_o wanton_a eye_n 2_o pet._n 2.14_o genes_n 21.7_o of_o itch_a ear_n 2_o tim._n 4.11_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o palate_n numb_a 11.4_o 5._o of_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o nose_n prov._n 7.18_o so_o of_o the_o touch_n prov._n 7.13_o so_o that_o we_o can_v with_o safety_n trust_v they_o without_o job_n covenant_n job_n 31.1_o or_o the_o prophet_n hosea_n hedge_n hos_fw-la 2.6_o or_o solomon_n knife_n prov._n 23.7_o or_o david_n bridle_n psalm_n 39.1_o not_o only_o the_o rational_a and_o intellectual_a but_o also_o the_o whole_a sensitive_a part_n of_o man_n be_v subject_a to_o lust_n and_o much_o of_o the_o work_n of_o mortification_n lie_v in_o subdue_a the_o inordinateness_n of_o the_o bodily_a sense_n so_o in_o heaven_n likewise_o the_o sensitive_a part_n and_o faculty_n which_o have_v be_v instrument_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o righteousness_n and_o in_o suffer_v for_o righteousness_n sake_n shall_v also_o receive_v their_o appoint_a reward_n and_o consolation_n which_o shall_v be_v accommodate_v to_o every_o one_o of_o the_o sense_n 3._o this_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o contrary_a for_o the_o damn_a in_o hell_n shall_v be_v great_o torment_v in_o all_o their_o sense_n the_o wanton_a eye_n shall_v always_o be_v terrify_v with_o the_o sight_n of_o ugly_a devil_n which_o shall_v they_o behold_v here_o when_o they_o be_v alone_o will_v almost_o scare_v they_o out_o of_o their_o wit_n the_o delicate_a ear_n shall_v be_v affright_v with_o the_o horrid_a noise_n of_o damn_a ghost_n cry_v and_o roar_v out_o with_o doleful_a shrieking_n curse_v the_o day_n that_o ever_o they_o be_v bear_v they_o shall_v famish_v and_o pine_v away_o for_o ever_o without_o one_o bit_n of_o bread_n to_o staunch_v their_o hunger_n and_o without_o one_o drop_n of_o water_n to_o cool_v their_o tongue_n torment_v in_o the_o infernal_a flame_n your_o dainty_a delicate_a person_n that_o now_o can_v brook_v the_o least_o unsavoury_a smell_n shall_v lie_v down_o in_o a_o stink_a dungeon_n in_o a_o loathsome_a lake_n that_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n for_o ever_o now_o if_o the_o damn_a in_o hell_n shall_v be_v so_o grievous_o torment_v in_o their_o sense_n then_o shall_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o glorify_a saint_n be_v exceed_o refresh_v for_o god_n be_v not_o more_o severe_a in_o punish_v then_o bountiful_a in_o reward_v sect_n vii_o here_o let_v we_o consider_v some_o of_o the_o particular_a sense_n and_o part_n of_o the_o body_n and_o take_v notice_n what_o notable_a thing_n may_v be_v speak_v of_o they_o 1._o the_o eye_n those_o window_n in_o the_o upper_a story_n how_o lightsome_a shall_v they_o be_v and_o what_o high_a and_o glorious_a object_n shall_v they_o behold_v the_o eye_n shall_v then_o be_v renew_v and_o make_v more_o bright_a and_o clear_a then_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n the_o very_a act_n of_o see_v shall_v be_v most_o clear_a and_o perfect_a they_o shall_v be_v free_v from_o all_o darkness_n dimness_n obscurity_n and_o defect_n no_o glorious_a object_n shall_v dazzle_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n in_o heaven_n for_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o heavenly_a body_n shall_v not_o trouble_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o eye_n as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n trouble_v they_o now_o but_o shall_v most_o sweet_o strengthen_v they_o we_o may_v conceive_v that_o those_o that_o be_v in_o this_o place_n of_o blessedness_n at_o one_o single_a aspect_n may_v perfect_o see_v from_o one_o end_n of_o the_o heaven_n to_o the_o other_o there_o be_v no_o defect_n in_o the_o object_n medium_n or_o organ_n or_o any_o thing_n to_o intercept_v the_o sight_n the_o object_n be_v so_o transparent_a and_o glorious_a here_o we_o may_v see_v a_o star_n in_o a_o dark_a night_n at_o many_o thousand_o mile_n distance_n but_o as_o the_o object_n in_o heaven_n shall_v be_v most_o glorious_a so_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v enable_v perfect_o to_o behold_v they_o again_o the_o medium_n shall_v no_o way_n be_v defective_a here_o the_o thickness_n or_o darkness_n of_o the_o air_n often_o dull_v our_o sight_n but_o in_o heaven_n there_o shall_v be_v nothing_o but_o a_o perfect_a serenity_n round_o about_o they_o as_o in_o hell_n be_v utter_a darkness_n so_o in_o heaven_n there_o shall_v be_v most_o perfect_a light_n the_o organ_n also_o the_o instrument_n of_o sight_n the_o eye_n shall_v be_v whole_o free_a from_o all_o dimness_n and_o be_v able_a to_o discern_v any_o glorious_a object_n present_v to_o it_o it_o shall_v be_v free_a from_o weakness_n able_a to_o bear_v the_o bright_a splendour_n nor_o shall_v it_o be_v any_o way_n offend_v with_o the_o glory_n of_o any_o visible_a thing_n though_o never_o so_o transcendent_o glorious_a i_o shall_v now_o speak_v of_o the_o glorious_a object_n which_o the_o bodily_a eye_n shall_v behold_v in_o heaven_n i._o it_o shall_v behold_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n himself_o in_o a_o most_o glorious_a manifestation_n of_o himself_o to_o it_o it_o be_v a_o question_n whether_o we_o shall_v see_v god_n with_o our_o bodily_a eye_n but_o i_o will_v not_o burden_v you_o with_o variety_n of_o opinion_n but_o take_v these_o thing_n in_o answer_n to_o the_o question_n the_o sight_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o understanding_n to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o mind_n not_o to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n the_o reason_n of_o it_o be_v these_o reas_n 1._o because_o the_o divine_a essence_n be_v most_o spiritual_a therefore_o it_o altogether_o exceed_v the_o power_n of_o bodily_a eye_n though_o glorify_v and_o raise_v to_o a_o far_o more_o admirable_a ability_n to_o discern_v far_o above_o what_o now_o it_o possible_o can_v see_v potentia_fw-la organica_fw-la ultra_fw-la corpora_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la extendi_fw-la by_o the_o sight_n of_o sense_n with_o our_o bodily_a eye_n we_o can_v only_o see_v corporal_a thing_n and_o material_o bodily_a object_n and_o so_o we_o can_v see_v our_o own_o soul_n much_o less_o the_o essence_n and_o substance_n of_o god_n reas_n 2._o because_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v absolute_o invisible_a 1_o tim._n 6.16_o who_o no_o eye_n have_v see_v nor_o can_v see_v namely_o with_o bodily_a eye_n and_o though_o it_o be_v say_v of_o jacob_n that_o he_o see_v god_n face_n to_o face_n genes_n 32._o and_o that_o god_n talk_v with_o moses_n mouth_n to_o mouth_n as_o a_o man_n talk_v with_o his_o friend_n numb_a 13._o yet_o they_o see_v not_o
grace_n we_o be_v shameful_o foil_v love_n and_o affection_n to_o our_o own_o vain_a opinion_n be_v a_o great_a impediment_n to_o sound_a judgement_n it_o breed_v prejudice_n against_o the_o truth_n make_v man_n resolute_a in_o defend_v their_o opinion_n if_o by_o any_o way_n of_o wrest_v the_o scripture_n to_o their_o purpose_n it_o be_v possible_a but_o in_o heaven_n the_o soundness_n of_o the_o saint_n judgement_n shall_v be_v answerable_a to_o the_o acuteness_n of_o their_o apprehension_n they_o shall_v be_v no_o long_o accompany_v with_o doubt_n and_o darkness_n as_o they_o learn_v without_o labour_n so_o they_o shall_v not_o fear_v forgetfulness_n draw_v light_n and_o wisdom_n from_o the_o very_a fountain_n they_o shall_v know_v all_o thing_n in_o their_o principle_n their_o soul_n shall_v then_o be_v penetrate_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o their_o judgement_n clarify_v with_o the_o light_n of_o glory_n the_o saint_n shall_v then_o be_v able_a not_o only_o to_o view_v the_o superficies_n or_o surface_n of_o thing_n but_o also_o to_o dive_v into_o the_o bottom_n of_o they_o to_o comprehend_v the_o breadth_n and_o length_n the_o height_n and_o depth_n of_o they_o they_o shall_v then_o see_v that_o god_n be_v ever_o like_o himself_o and_o that_o all_o thing_n in_o he_o do_v most_o exact_o consent_v and_o agree_v together_o durand_n sicut_fw-la terra_fw-la respectu_fw-la coeli_fw-la est_fw-la insensibilis_fw-la quantitatis_fw-la sic_fw-la honitas_fw-la aliarum_fw-la scientiarum_fw-la respectu_fw-la scipturarum_fw-la durand_n durandus_fw-la say_v of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o humane_a science_n be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n than_o the_o earth_n to_o the_o heaven_n for_o bigness_n the_o earth_n be_v but_o a_o small_a insensible_a point_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o heaven_n i_o be_o sure_a the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n which_o we_o have_v from_o the_o scripture_n from_o the_o creature_n be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n which_o the_o bless_a saint_n and_o angel_n in_o heaven_n have_v it_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v compare_v with_o it_o all_o solomon_n wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n be_v nothing_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n give_v to_o solomon_n wisdom_n and_o understanding_n exceed_v much_o 1_o reg._n 4.29_o and_o largeness_n of_o heart_n even_o as_o the_o sand_n on_o the_o seashore_n and_o this_o be_v to_o admiration_n in_o this_o state_n of_o mortality_n but_o i_o believe_v that_o he_o that_o be_v least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n shall_v far_o surpass_v solomon_n in_o understanding_n and_o judgement_n if_o john_n baptist_n according_a to_o our_o saviour_n testimony_n be_v great_a than_o any_o of_o the_o prophet_n because_o he_o see_v christ_n already_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n whereas_o they_o only_o foresee_v christ_n to_o come_v and_o yet_o the_o least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v great_a in_o this_o respect_n than_o john_n baptist_n because_o they_o see_v into_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n not_o only_o as_o already_o come_v but_o as_o have_v actual_o perform_v the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n die_v overcome_v death_n rise_v from_o the_o dead_a ascend_v into_o heaven_n give_v forth_o his_o spirit_n and_o spread_v his_o gospel_n over_o the_o world_n how_o far_o then_o shall_v the_o understanding_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o heaven_n see_v christ_n face_n to_o face_n excel_v the_o knowledge_n which_o all_o the_o prophet_n solomon_n john_n baptist_n and_o all_o believer_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v here_o upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o as_o the_o perfection_n of_o these_o faculty_n so_o the_o excellency_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o object_n which_o they_o shall_v thus_o clear_o apprehend_v and_o perfect_o know_v shall_v wonderful_o advance_v the_o blessedness_n of_o the_o saint_n chap._n xx._n sect_n i._o a_o description_n of_o what_o thing_n shall_v be_v see_v in_o god_n by_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n he_o that_o see_v a_o wise_a and_o mighty_a man_n although_o he_o see_v his_o outside_n yet_o his_o inside_n he_o see_v not_o viz._n the_o beauty_n and_o perfection_n of_o his_o mind_n but_o in_o heaven_n the_o saint_n shall_v see_v the_o divine_a beauty_n and_o excellency_n with_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o inner_a man_n they_o shall_v see_v the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o majesty_n they_o shall_v behold_v he_o not_o by_o a_o reflex_n as_o a_o man_n may_v see_v the_o image_n of_o the_o sun_n in_o a_o looking-glass_n but_o they_o shall_v as_o it_o be_v look_v upon_o he_o in_o a_o direct_a line_n 1._o they_o shall_v with_o admiration_n behold_v he_o as_o the_o first_o eternal_a be_v as_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n comprehend_v all_o the_o century_n of_o year_n all_o the_o age_n and_o generation_n all_o the_o hundred_o and_o thousand_o of_o year_n all_o the_o change_n and_o period_n of_o time_n all_o of_o they_o make_v up_o but_o a_o moment_n and_o be_v no_o more_o than_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n to_o his_o eternity_n 2._o they_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v in_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v glorious_a in_o himself_o in_o his_o be_v that_o he_o be_v infinite_o glorious_a in_o all_o his_o attribute_n that_o he_o be_v eternal_o glorious_a in_o all_o his_o work_n they_o shall_v see_v he_o to_o be_v such_o a_o god_n as_o he_o proclaim_v himself_o to_o be_v that_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n god_n the_o lord_n god_n of_o god_n they_o shall_v know_v the_o immensity_n of_o his_o be_v the_o infiniteness_n of_o his_o greatness_n that_o he_o be_v infinite_a in_o grace_n infinite_a in_o mercy_n infinite_a in_o glory_n they_o shall_v then_o see_v the_o unlimitedness_n of_o his_o essence_n fill_v they_o with_o himself_o with_o his_o presence_n and_o fullness_n fill_v all_o thing_n and_o with_o his_o infinite_a be_v enclose_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v 3._o they_o shall_v clear_o see_v he_o as_o a_o unchangeable_a god_n who_o have_v wrought_v all_o the_o wonderful_a change_n that_o have_v happen_v in_o the_o heaven_n in_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o sea_n yet_o that_o himself_o have_v remain_v still_o immutable_a they_o shall_v look_v upon_o he_o as_o the_o first_o universal_a mover_n who_o set_v all_o thing_n in_o motion_n in_o who_o and_o by_o who_o all_o thing_n move_v himself_o remain_v immovable_a 4._o they_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v convince_v of_o his_o almighty_a power_n but_o shall_v see_v it_o clear_o and_o manifest_o discern_v his_o infinite_a strength_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o read_v of_o the_o great_a strength_n of_o samson_n and_o to_o believe_v it_o as_o a_o certain_a truth_n it_o have_v be_v another_o thing_n and_o a_o matter_n of_o far_o great_a satisfaction_n to_o have_v see_v he_o smite_v the_o philistine_n hip_n and_o thigh_n with_o a_o great_a slaughter_n kill_v a_o thousand_o of_o god_n enemy_n with_o the_o jawbone_n of_o a_o ass_n carry_v away_o the_o gate_n and_o post_n of_o a_o city_n upon_o his_o shoulder_n pull_v down_o with_o his_o hand_n the_o house_n wherein_o thousand_o of_o the_o philistine_n be_v sit_v so_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o read_v and_o believe_v the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n but_o another_o thing_n and_o a_o matter_n of_o great_a satisfaction_n to_o the_o soul_n to_o have_v a_o clear_a view_n of_o it_o to_o see_v god_n form_v heaven_n and_o earth_n of_o nothing_o and_o change_a time_n and_o season_n to_o see_v he_o raise_v some_o out_o of_o the_o dust_n and_o lift_v they_o out_o of_o the_o dunghill_n and_o set_v they_o with_o prince_n and_o throw_v down_o the_o mighty_a from_o their_o seat_n that_o be_v exalt_v to_o place_n of_o great_a eminency_n and_o dignity_n overturning_a nation_n and_o kingdom_n and_o work_v great_a wonder_n these_o thing_n though_o past_a it_o be_v conceive_v they_o shall_v be_v as_o clear_o see_v in_o god_n when_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o face_n to_o face_n as_o if_o they_o be_v but_o then_o in_o do_v with_o great_a delight_n also_o shall_v they_o see_v his_o almighty_a power_n that_o shall_v bring_v up_o all_o the_o potentate_n of_o the_o earth_n all_o man_n high_a and_o low_a rich_a and_o poor_a young_a and_o old_a before_o his_o tribunal_n in_o translate_n all_o his_o child_n into_o everlasting_a glory_n and_o throw_v the_o wicked_a into_o everlasting_a burn_n they_o shall_v also_o see_v god_n exercise_v his_o power_n in_o dissolve_v the_o frame_n of_o this_o visible_a world_n roll_v the_o heaven_n together_o as_o a_o scroll_n and_o fold_v they_o up_o as_o a_o garment_n melt_v the_o element_n with_o fervent_a heat_n and_o burn_v up_o the_o earth_n with_o the_o work_n that_o be_v therein_o moreover_o they_o shall_v see_v what_o god_n shall_v do_v for_o
gracious_o merciful_a and_o that_o none_o have_v cause_n to_o complain_v of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o fundamental_a cause_n of_o this_o various_a administration_n with_o nation_n and_o person_n be_v the_o holy_a and_o sovereign_a will_n of_o god_n who_o have_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v and_o who_o he_o will_v he_o harden_v this_o be_v the_o depth_n without_o a_o bottom_n that_o st._n paul_n speak_v of_o but_o in_o heaven_n the_o saint_n shall_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o these_o mystery_n the_o bosom_n of_o god_n be_v open_v to_o their_o understanding_n what_o be_v the_o event_n that_o have_v happen_v in_o the_o world_n or_o in_o the_o church_n but_o the_o effect_n or_o consequent_n of_o those_o decree_n which_o have_v be_v everlasting_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n now_o if_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n shall_v perfect_o see_v god_n than_o nothing_o of_o god_n shall_v be_v hide_v from_o they_o which_o may_v make_v up_o their_o complete_a happiness_n they_o shall_v then_o clear_o understand_v the_o mystery_n of_o justification_n and_o glorification_n and_o all_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n all_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n all_o the_o prophecy_n all_o the_o figure_n type_n and_o symbolical_a shadow_n all_o the_o mystical_a sense_n all_o these_o thing_n they_o believe_v here_o either_o express_o or_o implicit_o but_o the_o reward_n of_o faith_n be_v vision_n and_o clear_a knowledge_n the_o same_o do_v st._n augustine_n insinuate_v say_v 21._o august_n de_fw-fr civit._fw-la dei_fw-la cap._n 21._o what_o shall_v we_o see_v in_o heaven_n but_o god_n and_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o now_o believe_v we_o see_v not_o chap._n xxi_o moreover_o the_o saint_n shall_v see_v and_o know_v that_o innumerable_a company_n of_o angel_n their_o nature_n each_o of_o their_o person_n in_o particular_a as_o the_o angel_n know_v every_o elect_a person_n because_o it_o be_v their_o work_n to_o gather_v the_o elect_a from_o all_o the_o corner_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o separate_v they_o from_o the_o wicked_a matth._n 13.41_o so_o the_o glorify_a saint_n shall_v know_v the_o holy_a angel_n who_o the_o lord_n send_v forth_o to_o minister_v for_o they_o who_o the_o lord_n appoint_v for_o their_o guard_n while_o they_o be_v upon_o earth_n who_o encamp_v round_o about_o they_o while_o they_o be_v encompass_v with_o so_o many_o danger_n some_o divine_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o number_n of_o the_o angel_n be_v so_o great_a that_o they_o exceed_v without_o comparison_n all_o corporal_a and_o material_a thing_n in_o the_o earth_n and_o like_a as_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o heaven_n exceed_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o earth_n without_o any_o proportion_n even_o so_o do_v the_o multitude_n of_o the_o glorious_a spirit_n exceed_v the_o multitude_n of_o all_o corporal_a and_o material_a thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n with_o the_o like_a advantage_n and_o proportion_n now_o what_o thing_n can_v be_v imagine_v more_o wonderful_a than_o this_o again_o if_o every_o one_o of_o the_o angel_n yea_o though_o it_o be_v the_o least_o angel_n among_o they_o all_o be_v more_o beautiful_a and_o goodly_a to_o behold_v then_o all_o this_o visible_a world_n what_o a_o glorious_a sight_n shall_v it_o be_v then_o to_o see_v such_o a_o number_n of_o beautiful_a angel_n to_o see_v the_o perfection_n and_o office_n that_o every_o one_o have_v in_o that_o high_a and_o glorious_a city_n there_o do_v the_o angel_n go_v as_o it_o be_v in_o embassage_n be_v exercise_v in_o their_o ministry_n there_o the_o principality_n and_o throne_n triumph_v there_o do_v the_o cherubim_n give_v light_a &_o the_o seraphim_n burn_v with_o fervent_a love_n all_o of_o that_o heavenly_a court_n be_v perpetual_o sing_v praise_n and_o hallelujah_n to_o god_n almighty_a and_o to_o the_o lamb_n that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n for_o ever_o oh_o what_o honour_n be_v this_o which_o god_n will_v do_v to_o his_o child_n hereafter_o when_o he_o shall_v exalt_v they_o to_o so_o high_a a_o dignity_n as_o to_o place_v they_o among_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n and_o make_v they_o like_v unto_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n chap._n xxii_o sect_n i._o of_o the_o saint_n mutual_a knowledge_n of_o each_o other_o in_o heaven_n final_o the_o saint_n shall_v know_v each_o other_o the_o patriarch_n prophet_n apostle_n martyr_n and_o people_n of_o god_n in_o all_o age_n and_o nation_n the_o saint_n shall_v behold_v numberless_a host_n and_o troop_n of_o glorify_a piece_n redeem_v saint_n in_o that_o high_a orb_n and_o region_n of_o glory_n there_o they_o shall_v behold_v the_o general_a assembly_n and_o church_n of_o the_o first-born_a who_o name_n be_v now_o write_v in_o heaven_n heb._n 12.23_o immediate_o illuminate_v study_v preach_v and_o praise_v christ_n for_o evermore_o there_o you_o shall_v see_v abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n and_o all_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n say_v our_o saviour_n luke_n 13.28_o it_o be_v propound_v as_o a_o doubt_n to_o martin_n luther_n 87._o chemnit_fw-la harmony_n evang_v cap._n 87._o a_o little_a before_o his_o deathbed_n whether_o glorify_a saint_n shall_v have_v mutual_a knowledge_n of_o each_o other_o he_o thus_o resolve_v his_o friend_n that_o as_o adam_n know_v his_o wife_n in_o paradise_n when_o she_o be_v first_o present_v to_o he_o and_o as_o st._n peter_n ravish_v with_o a_o heavenly_a vision_n at_o the_o transfiguration_n of_o christ_n matth._n 17.4_o take_v notice_n of_o moses_n and_o elias_n when_o as_o tertullian_n say_v he_o never_o see_v so_o much_o as_o any_o of_o their_o picture_n 4._o tertul._n contr_n martion_n lib._n 4._o the_o law_n prohibit_v such_o thing_n to_o the_o jew_n if_o in_o this_o short_a taste_n of_o glory_n he_o and_o the_o other_o two_o disciple_n with_o he_o have_v a_o knowledge_n of_o these_o glorify_a saint_n then_o doubtless_o when_o the_o saint_n shall_v enjoy_v fullness_n of_o glory_n they_o shall_v have_v a_o clear_a knowledge_n of_o each_o other_o as_o we_o think_v it_o reasonable_a to_o conclude_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v immortal_a because_o it_o desire_v to_o be_v so_o before_o it_o be_v inflame_v by_o any_o study_a notion_n and_o apprehension_n of_o eternity_n so_o with_o equal_a probability_n we_o may_v prefigure_v and_o delineate_v some_o part_n or_o shadow_n of_o our_o future_a happiness_n be_v guide_v by_o those_o innate_a and_o universal_a propension_n which_o incline_v every_o soul_n to_o desire_n and_o wish_v the_o same_o thing_n among_o those_o transcendent_a desire_n which_o issue_n from_o our_o nature_n this_o be_v one_o that_o those_o acquaintance_n which_o be_v virtuous_o begin_v on_o earth_n may_v be_v renew_v and_o perfect_v in_o heaven_n this_o desire_n be_v once_o of_o so_o great_a authority_n that_o former_a age_n have_v respect_n unto_o it_o for_o when_o they_o find_v it_o easy_a to_o overcome_v all_o other_o terror_n of_o death_n then_o that_o one_o of_o a_o everlasting_a absence_n from_o a_o friend_n they_o be_v careful_a to_o cheer_v a_o depart_a soul_n by_o assure_v it_o that_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o other_o world_n next_o to_o the_o contemplation_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n consist_v in_o the_o gain_n of_o new_a and_o the_o indissoluble_a recovery_n of_o old_a acquaintance_n what_o they_o make_v a_o part_n of_o their_o happiness_n we_o admit_v but_o as_o a_o appendix_n to_o we_o and_o as_o we_o think_v it_o not_o safe_a to_o join_v any_o creature_n unto_o god_n to_o make_v up_o the_o object_n of_o our_o happiness_n so_o we_o believe_v it_o will_v derogate_v from_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o goodness_n if_o particular_a soul_n like_v so_o many_o divide_a channel_n shall_v have_v their_o own_o bank_n full_a but_o yet_o be_v debar_v from_o all_o commerce_n and_o mutual_a knowledge_n of_o each_o other_o blessedness_n our_o creed_n moreover_o call_v upon_o we_o to_o believe_v a_o communion_n of_o saint_n which_o if_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o our_o faith_n here_o it_o must_v be_v a_o object_n of_o our_o knowledge_n hereafter_o if_o we_o must_v believe_v that_o there_o be_v some_o who_o sincere_o communicate_v with_o we_o in_o the_o faith_n in_o this_o life_n than_o we_o shall_v hereafter_o clear_o know_v who_o be_v our_o fellow-member_n in_o that_o communion_n and_o as_o faith_n itself_o shall_v be_v do_v away_o by_o evidence_n so_o shall_v that_o communion_n which_o be_v here_o by_o faith_n be_v hereafter_o perfect_v by_o that_o communion_n which_o shall_v be_v by_o vision_n those_o who_o have_v labour_v to_o find_v out_o the_o most_o intimate_a and_o peculiar_a property_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n do_v affirm_v that_o it_o be_v make_v and_o fashion_v for_o society_n now_o as_o divine_n use_v to_o say_v that_o christ_n come_v not_o to_o abolish_v but_o to_o perfect_v the_o law_n so_o may_v we_o pronounce_v of_o our_o blessedness_n in_o
utter_a darkness_n but_o through_o god_n permission_n satan_n chain_n be_v sometime_o lengthen_v but_o then_o no_o more_o lengthen_v now_o he_o walk_v up_o and_o down_o assay_v to_o devour_v and_o seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v but_o then_o he_o shall_v walk_v no_o long_o the_o saint_n shall_v follow_v the_o lamb_n wheresoever_o he_o go_v and_o shall_v not_o in_o all_o their_o walk_n meet_v with_o a_o devil_n to_o tempt_v they_o to_o any_o sin_n whatsoever_o 5._o the_o state_n of_o glory_n be_v liberty_n from_o death_n from_o the_o fear_n of_o it_o and_o from_o all_o thing_n tend_v to_o mortality_n bondage_n to_o death_n will_v be_v swallow_v up_o of_o this_o life_n of_o liberty_n glory_n be_v triumphant_a over_o death_n hell_n and_o the_o grave_a bid_v defiance_n to_o they_o o_o grave_n where_o be_v thou_o o_o hell_n where_o be_v thou_o o_o death_n where_o be_v thou_o 1_o cor._n 15.54_o 55._o death_n and_o hell_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n rev._n 20.14_o by_o hell_n there_o we_o must_v understand_v the_o grave_a death_n and_o the_o grave_n shall_v be_v damn_v as_o well_o as_o the_o wicked_a 6._o the_o state_n of_o glory_n be_v a_o liberty_n from_o the_o rage_n wrath_n and_o persecution_n of_o all_o the_o wicked_a man_n in_o the_o world_n their_o rage_n and_o persecution_n be_v a_o bondage_n and_o captivity_n to_o the_o saint_n hinder_v they_o from_o serve_v god_n with_o desire_a freedom_n they_o can_v put_v forth_o their_o godliness_n but_o they_o expose_v themselves_o to_o the_o scoff_v hatred_n rage_n and_o persecution_n of_o the_o world_n now_o the_o state_n of_o glory_n will_v put_v a_o great_a gulf_n between_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o wicked_a which_o will_v hinder_v they_o from_o all_o intercourse_n for_o know_v that_o if_o the_o damn_a can_v again_o be_v in_o company_n or_o in_o the_o place_n where_o the_o godly_a be_v they_o will_v persecute_v they_o again_o to_o the_o uttermost_a though_o they_o know_v they_o must_v be_v damn_v and_o therefore_o the_o devil_n now_o hate_v and_o tempt_v they_o though_o they_o aggravate_v their_o own_o torment_n 7._o it_o be_v a_o liberty_n from_o all_o imperfection_n of_o grace_n and_o weakness_n in_o their_o serve_a god_n 1._o from_o all_o imperfection_n of_o their_o grace_n which_o in_o this_o present_a life_n be_v very_o imperfect_a we_o know_v but_o in_o part_n say_v the_o apostle_n so_o we_o believe_v but_o in_o part_n we_o love_v god_n but_o in_o part_n we_o be_v holy_a but_o in_o part_n we_o be_v zealous_a for_o god_n but_o in_o part_n there_o be_v more_o doubt_n and_o ignorance_n than_o knowledge_n more_o unbelief_n than_o faith_n more_o want_n of_o love_n than_o love_n there_o be_v more_o sin_n than_o grace_n and_o holiness_n now_o the_o state_n of_o glory_n be_v a_o state_n of_o perfection_n we_o shall_v know_v as_o we_o be_v know_v our_o understanding_n will_v be_v enlarge_v that_o we_o shall_v know_v god_n full_o and_o perfect_o our_o faith_n will_v be_v turn_v into_o sight_n our_o hope_n into_o possession_n we_o shall_v then_o love_v god_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n with_o all_o our_o soul_n etc._n etc._n the_o angel_n be_v call_v seraphim_n because_o as_o some_o say_v they_o burn_v in_o love_n and_o zeal_n towards_o god_n so_o shall_v all_o the_o saint_n be_v fill_v with_o this_o seraphical_a love_n we_o shall_v be_v as_o holy_a as_o our_o nature_n be_v capable_a the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n in_o this_o life_n be_v compare_v to_o the_o moon_n because_o of_o those_o spot_n in_o she_o which_o be_v imperfection_n but_o in_o the_o state_n of_o glory_n they_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o sun_n which_o have_v no_o spot_n in_o it_o and_o as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n that_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n shall_v be_v sevenfold_a more_o resplendent_a than_o now_o so_o the_o grace_n the_o holiness_n of_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v sevenfold_a more_o holy_a than_o now_o they_o be_v 2._o it_o shall_v be_v a_o liberty_n from_o all_o weakness_n and_o infirmity_n in_o serve_a god_n this_o be_v the_o necessary_a consequent_a of_o the_o former_a for_o the_o more_o glorious_a and_o holy_a a_o man_n be_v the_o more_o able_a he_o be_v to_o serve_v god_n if_o perfect_o sanctify_v then_o he_o serve_v god_n perfect_o the_o angel_n fulfil_v the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n because_o they_o be_v fill_v with_o grace_n they_o run_v yea_o they_o fly_v in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o commandment_n this_o liberty_n and_o enlargement_n shall_v all_o the_o saint_n have_v in_o the_o state_n of_o glory_n while_o they_o be_v here_o they_o be_v in_o bondage_n to_o much_o spiritual_a deadness_n and_o slothfulness_n they_o pray_v they_o praise_v god_n acceptable_o though_o they_o can_v pray_v nor_o praise_v he_o perfect_o they_o may_v pray_v and_o purpose_n to_o run_v the_o way_n of_o god_n commandment_n but_o can_v because_o they_o be_v too_o weak_a and_o be_v fetter_v with_o spiritual_a slothfulness_n and_o deadness_n glory_n will_v do_v away_o all_o this_o and_o make_v we_o as_o ready_a and_o able_a to_o do_v the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n as_o angel_n do_v 8._o it_o be_v a_o liberty_n from_o all_o natural_a clog_n which_o the_o body_n in_o this_o state_n of_o union_n fasten_v upon_o the_o soul_n insomuch_o that_o the_o body_n be_v animae_fw-la ergastulum_fw-la the_o prison_n of_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v pondus_fw-la or_o onus_fw-la animae_fw-la the_o burden_n or_o weight_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o regenerate_a soul_n can_v act_v vigorous_o because_o the_o body_n be_v so_o unwieldy_a the_o spirit_n be_v willing_a but_o the_o flesh_n be_v weak_a but_o when_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n shall_v be_v reunite_v and_o meet_v in_o a_o state_n of_o glory_n the_o body_n will_v be_v a_o nimble_a handmaid_n and_o pliable_a to_o all_o the_o motion_n and_o command_v of_o the_o soul_n the_o body_n then_o which_o be_v now_o the_o soul_n prison_n will_v be_v the_o soul_n paradise_n and_o both_o soul_n and_o body_n will_v act_v most_o vigorous_o the_o soul_n will_v never_o tire_v out_o the_o body_n nor_o will_v the_o body_n clog_v the_o soul_n they_o will_v both_o be_v unwearied_a in_o their_o glorious_a service_n the_o body_n than_o will_v be_v spiritual_a though_o not_o a_o spirit_n and_o become_v immortal_a incorruptible_a as_o the_o soul_n be_v 9_o it_o be_v a_o liberty_n from_o many_o duty_n and_o service_n and_o spiritual_a exercise_n which_o be_v now_o require_v of_o we_o the_o saint_n work_n shall_v be_v lessen_v in_o heaven_n the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n under_o the_o gospel_n be_v much_o less_o than_o it_o be_v under_o the_o law_n hence_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o pedagogy_n of_o the_o law_n be_v by_o the_o apostle_n call_v a_o state_n of_o bondage_n a_o state_n of_o subjection_n but_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v a_o state_n of_o liberty_n but_o when_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v take_v up_o into_o glory_n than_o their_o service_n shall_v be_v far_o less_o than_o now_o they_o be_v many_o duty_n and_o grace_n shall_v be_v do_v away_o in_o heaven_n we_o shall_v pray_v no_o more_o for_o any_o mercy_n for_o ourselves_o all_o pray_v shall_v be_v turn_v into_o praise_v of_o god_n we_o shall_v not_o hear_v the_o word_n nor_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n any_o more_o nor_o fast_o and_o afflict_v our_o soul_n any_o more_o we_o shall_v no_o long_o mourn_v for_o sin_n repentance_n will_v be_v do_v away_o yea_o faith_n itself_o as_o many_o divine_n conceive_v shall_v be_v do_v away_o pray_v we_o shall_v not_o because_o than_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v in_o want_n our_o soul_n shall_v be_v so_o abundant_o satisfy_v with_o the_o fullness_n of_o god_n house_n we_o shall_v mourn_v and_o repent_v no_o more_o because_o we_o shall_v sin_v no_o more_o our_o service_n in_o the_o state_n of_o glory_n will_v be_v take_v up_o in_o praise_v god_n in_o admire_a god_n in_o love_a god_n rejoice_v in_o god_n give_v he_o praise_n and_o glory_n for_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n towards_o we_o in_o christ_n jesus_n 10._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o place_n it_o be_v a_o state_n of_o liberty_n indeed_o the_o vast_a heaven_n of_o heaven_n o_o you_o saint_n shall_v be_v the_o place_n of_o your_o habitation_n and_o delight_n what_o be_v the_o whole_a world_n compare_v to_o it_o it_o be_v but_o a_o narrow_a prison_n a_o house_n of_o correction_n a_o house_n of_o bondage_n to_o a_o gracious_a spirit_n it_o be_v but_o as_o a_o cage_n to_o a_o bird_n so_o be_v the_o world_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o godly_a man_n 11._o it_o be_v a_o liberty_n from_o all_o fear_n or_o danger_n of_o everlose_v their_o glory_n and_o blessedness_n
11._o a_o twofold_a use_n make_v hereof_o chap._n 12._o show_v how_o the_o creature_n shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n into_o the_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n wherein_o many_o question_n be_v propound_v and_o answer_v chap._n 13._o of_o the_o time_n when_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v glorify_v chap._n 14._o of_o the_o place_n of_o the_o saint_n happiness_n how_o heaven_n be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v be_v the_o habitation_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o in_o this_o house_n be_v many_o mansion_n and_o these_o sufficient_a to_o receive_v many_o inhabitant_n show_v in_o three_o section_n sect._n 4._o show_v that_o heaven_n be_v the_o throne_n and_o kingdom_n of_o god_n sect._n 5._o show_v that_o heaven_n be_v the_o place_n where_o the_o saint_n inheritance_n lie_v sect._n 6._o show_v that_o there_o they_o shall_v receive_v their_o reward_n and_o what_o that_o reward_n be_v some_o objection_n resolve_v sect._n 7._o show_n that_o heaven_n be_v the_o place_n where_o god_n will_v give_v his_o people_n a_o kind_a welcome_n and_o love_a entertainment_n chap._n 15._o of_o the_o antecedent_n to_o the_o saint_n glory_n viz._n the_o resurrection_n of_o their_o body_n their_o resurrection_n prove_v by_o seven_o argument_n of_o the_o personal_a type_n of_o our_o saviour_n resurrection_n and_o the_o proof_n of_o his_o resurrection_n that_o the_o same_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v raise_v prove_v by_o five_o argument_n a_o object_n answer_v chap._n 16._o of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o saint_n body_n in_o heaven_n of_o the_o clarity_n agility_n spirituality_n impassibility_n incorruptibility_n and_o immortality_n of_o glorify_a body_n and_o of_o their_o sensitive_a action_n and_o answerable_a passion_n which_o include_v not_o corruption_n and_o what_o glorious_a thing_n may_v be_v speak_v of_o the_o particular_a sense_n and_o part_n of_o the_o body_n and_o of_o their_o several_a object_n with_o the_o use_n that_o be_v to_o be_v make_v thereof_o chap._n 17._o of_o the_o blessedness_n of_o the_o soul_n before_o the_o resurrection_n when_o the_o soul_n shall_v remain_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n the_o opinion_n of_o the_o mortalist_n that_o the_o soul_n die_v or_o sleep_v with_o the_o body_n refute_v chap._n 18._o of_o the_o blessedness_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o general_n show_v in_o two_o thing_n chap._n 19_o of_o the_o more_o distinct_a blessedness_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o saint_n apprehension_n and_o judgement_n in_o glory_n chap._n 20._o a_o description_n of_o what_o thing_n shall_v be_v see_v in_o god_n by_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n and_o how_o they_o shall_v full_o see_v what_o god_n be_v to_o themselves_o how_o they_o shall_v behold_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n as_o god_n and_o man_n and_o as_o the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o how_o they_o shall_v look_v into_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o godliness_n chap._n 21._o of_o their_o knowledge_n of_o that_o innumerable_a company_n of_o angel_n chap._n 22._o of_o the_o saint_n mutual_a knowledge_n of_o each_o other_o in_o heaven_n two_o objection_n answer_v chap._n 23._o of_o the_o purity_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o will_n of_o glorify_a saint_n chap._n 24._o show_v how_o their_o affection_n shall_v be_v enlarge_v compose_v and_o right_o place_v there_o chap._n 25._o of_o the_o joy_n of_o glorify_a saint_n what_o it_o be_v and_o to_o what_o it_o extend_v itself_o chap._n 26._o show_n what_o affection_n shall_v have_v no_o place_n in_o heaven_n chap._n 27._o of_o the_o adjunct_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n that_o the_o glorious_a estate_n of_o god_n child_n be_v a_o state_n of_o liberty_n show_v in_o divers_a respect_n chap._n 28._o of_o the_o eternity_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n chap._n 29._o of_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o saint_n chap._n 30._o show_n that_o no_o affliction_n shall_v rob_v the_o saint_n of_o their_o crown_n of_o glory_n chap._n 31._o a_o cordial_a to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o affliction_n and_o a_o preparative_n to_o they_o that_o be_v not_o chap._n 32._o a_o exhortation_n to_o christian_n to_o believe_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n touch_v their_o salvation_n and_o so_o to_o lay_v claim_n to_o it_o chap._n 33._o show_n how_o a_o man_n may_v know_v whether_o he_o have_v a_o title_n to_o heaven_n chap._n 34._o set_v forth_o the_o danger_n of_o those_o that_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o damnation_n chap._n 35._o a_o exhortation_n to_o offer_v violence_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n a_o prospect_n of_o heaven_n rom._n 8.18_o for_o i_o reckon_v that_o the_o suffering_n of_o this_o present_a time_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v be_v reveal_v in_o we_o chap._n i._n the_o apostle_n have_v set_v forth_o the_o work_n and_o wage_n the_o duty_n and_o the_o reward_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n show_v that_o their_o work_n be_v to_o suffer_v with_o christ_n their_o reward_n to_o reign_v with_o christ_n in_o glory_n in_o this_o verse_n he_o prevent_v a_o objection_n which_o may_v arise_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o a_o believer_n that_o may_v discourage_v he_o from_o suffer_v valiant_o and_o patient_o as_o a_o good_a soldier_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o it_o may_v be_v object_v you_o tell_v we_o of_o glory_n but_o that_o glory_n be_v dear_o buy_v that_o must_v cost_v so_o many_o grievous_a trial_n and_o affliction_n as_o we_o be_v like_a to_o meet_v with_o yet_o this_o be_v satisfy_v by_o set_v forth_o the_o pettiness_n of_o the_o affliction_n of_o this_o life_n in_o comparison_n of_o future_a glory_n be_v your_o affliction_n never_o so_o many_o be_v they_o as_o great_a as_o grievous_a as_o can_v be_v imagine_v and_o endure_v yet_o the_o glory_n which_o shall_v be_v reveal_v in_o you_o be_v far_o great_a than_o all_o your_o suffering_n the_o word_n be_v a_o peremptory_a conclusion_n in_o which_o we_o may_v observe_v 1._o the_o person_n make_v the_o conclusion_n ay_o paul_n 2._o the_o thing_n concern_v which_o the_o conclusion_n be_v make_v the_o affliction_n of_o this_o life_n and_o future_a glory_n 3._o the_o thing_n conclude_v that_o there_o be_v no_o comparison_n between_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o now_o for_o explication_n of_o the_o word_n i_o reckon_v i_o paul_n that_o have_v have_v great_a experience_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o this_o life_n we_o may_v read_v a_o narrative_a of_o his_o suffering_n 2_o cor._n 11.23_o ad_fw-la vers_fw-la 31._o i_o also_o that_o have_v have_v this_o high_a privilege_n above_o all_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v rapt_v up_o into_o paradise_n and_o see_v such_o glory_n and_o hear_v such_o unspeakable_a word_n or_o thing_n which_o be_v impossible_a for_o a_o man_n to_o utter_v with_o his_o tongue_n therefore_o st._n paul_n peremptory_a conclusion_n be_v to_o be_v credit_v test_n rhem._n test_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o reckon_v this_o word_n import_v not_o a_o probable_a conjecture_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o the_o old_a translation_n existimo_fw-la and_o the_o rhemist_n will_v have_v it_o which_o erasmus_n erasm_n erasm_n dislike_v because_o it_o do_v not_o full_o express_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o who_o interpret_v the_o word_n reputo_fw-la i_o account_v or_o resolve_v in_o my_o mind_n but_o the_o word_n proper_o signify_v to_o decree_v and_o determine_v a_o thing_n after_o much_o reason_n on_o both_o side_n therefore_o many_o render_v it_o statuo_fw-la i_o do_v ordain_v decree_n or_o determine_v and_o so_o it_o note_v a_o try_v weigh_v and_o experience_a conclusion_n proceed_v from_o a_o infallible_a spirit_n and_o judgement_n and_o be_v a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o such_o as_o cast_v a_o account_n do_v find_v what_o the_o sum_n amount_v unto_o he_o do_v not_o say_v i_o think_v or_o it_o be_v my_o opinion_n but_o it_o be_v my_o reckon_n st._n paul_n do_v put_v affliction_n in_o one_o seal_n of_o the_o balance_n and_o glory_n in_o the_o other_o and_o this_o he_o determine_v that_o glory_n do_v by_o far_o weigh_v down_o all_o our_o present_a suffering_n this_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o his_o account_n he_o instance_v rather_o in_o the_o passive_a than_o in_o the_o active_a obedience_n of_o the_o saint_n not_o because_o it_o be_v more_o excellent_a or_o difficult_a for_o a_o ungodly_a man_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o suffer_v but_o can_v true_o perform_v a_o gracious_a work_n but_o because_o it_o be_v more_o grievous_a and_o painful_a the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d passiones_fw-la translate_v suffering_n include_v all_o manner_n of_o evil_n which_o we_o do_v or_o can_v suffer_v as_o reproach_n cruel_a mock_n scourge_n revile_n trouble_n pain_n disease_n hunger_n cold_a nakedness_n peril_n loss_n of_o liberty_n and_o life_n itself_o these_o affliction_n be_v say_v in_o the_o greek_a
be_v interest_v that_o look_n as_o the_o creature_n be_v say_v verse_n 19_o earnesty_n to_o expect_v they_o do_v as_o it_o be_v put_v forth_o their_o head_n to_o look_v for_o the_o glorious_a appear_v of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o all_o the_o saint_n do_v earnest_o expect_v their_o future_a promise_a glory_n say_v parisiensis_fw-la parisiens_fw-la guilielm_n parisiens_fw-la their_o hope_n be_v altogether_o take_v up_o with_o heaven_n they_o long_v for_o this_o eternal_a habitation_n the_o moment_n that_o stop_v they_o here_o below_o seem_v age_n the_o diversion_n illusion_n the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n seem_v torment_n to_o they_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o world_n a_o dangerous_a temptation_n now_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n inspire_v they_o with_o strong_a desire_n of_o heaven_n point_v out_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o bless_a fill_v they_o with_o hope_n of_o the_o shorten_n of_o their_o exile_n they_o live_v always_o in_o their_o desire_n after_o heaven_n comfort_n themselves_o with_o the_o expectation_n and_o by_o a_o certain_a hope_n taste_v the_o happiness_n they_o shall_v one_o day_n be_v satisfy_v with_o in_o a_o everlasting_a enjoyment_n now_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v sure_a and_o be_v found_v on_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n who_o can_v lie_v never_o delude_v the_o believer_n that_o listen_v to_o they_o jesus_n christ_n have_v give_v to_o his_o people_n such_o favour_n as_o whereby_o he_o strengthen_v their_o hope_n for_o what_o happiness_n they_o yet_o enjoy_v not_o the_o death_n he_o suffer_v for_o we_o be_v a_o assurance_n of_o that_o life_n he_o prepare_v for_o we_o neither_o can_v we_o doubt_v say_v augustine_n aug._n aug._n that_o we_o shall_v not_o reign_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n see_v he_o be_v willing_a to_o die_v for_o we_o upon_o the_o cross_n for_o what_o good_a thing_n may_v we_o not_o expect_v when_o his_o death_n be_v a_o pledge_n of_o his_o love_n and_o a_o assurance_n of_o the_o happiness_n we_o look_v for_o he_o that_o have_v this_o hope_n may_v boast_v himself_o happy_a before_o hand_n for_z philo_z jud._n philo_n jud._n the_o jew_n call_v it_o the_o forerunner_n of_o joy_n a_o harbinger_n pleasure_n precede_v the_o eternal_a one_o a_o aunt_n pass_v of_o blessedness_n 3._o god_n have_v already_o give_v they_o the_o beginning_n of_o glory_n they_o be_v seal_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n which_o be_v the_o earnest_n of_o their_o inheritance_n until_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o purchase_a possession_n etc._n etc._n ephes_n 1.13_o here_o indeed_o the_o saint_n be_v son_n but_o they_o be_v not_o heir_n invest_v into_o that_o bless_a estate_n they_o have_v title_n to_o god_n reserve_v not_o all_o their_o happiness_n for_o the_o world_n to_o come_v but_o give_v they_o somewhat_o here_o to_o bear_v up_o their_o spirit_n to_o mitigate_v and_o sweeten_v their_o trouble_n in_o their_o absence_n from_o their_o husband_n and_o to_o render_v they_o happy_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o misery_n he_o shed_v the_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n into_o their_o spirit_n with_o so_o much_o complacency_n that_o converse_v with_o man_n they_o may_v relish_v the_o bliss_n and_o happiness_n of_o angel_n he_o give_v they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o a_o pledge_n of_o that_o glory_n which_o one_o day_n they_o shall_v receive_v with_o he_o you_o know_v a_o earnest_n be_v for_o security_n of_o a_o contract_n so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v secure_v we_o of_o that_o bless_a estate_n we_o shall_v have_v hereafter_o in_o heaven_n a_o earnest_n likewise_o be_v part_n of_o the_o bargain_n a_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a that_o be_v secure_v though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o little_a yet_o it_o be_v a_o part_n so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n upon_o we_o in_o that_o peace_n and_o joy_n that_o it_o work_v in_o the_o heart_n it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o that_o peace_n and_o joy_n the_o saint_n shall_v for_o ever_o enjoy_v in_o heaven_n moreover_o a_o earnest_n be_v give_v rather_o for_o the_o security_n of_o the_o party_n that_o receive_v it_o then_o in_o regard_n of_o he_o that_o give_v it_o so_o god_n by_o give_v we_o this_o earnest_n of_o his_o spirit_n give_v we_o assurance_n of_o salvation_n he_o make_v we_o thereby_o to_o read_v our_o name_n write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n he_o take_v we_o into_o that_o privy_a chamber_n where_o the_o definitive_a sentence_n of_o our_o eternal_a happiness_n be_v pronounce_v he_o appli_v to_o we_o the_o merit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o himself_o interpose_v the_o caution_n of_o his_o promise_n he_o blot_v out_o those_o mortal_a discontent_n that_o labour_v to_o throw_v we_o into_o despair_n advance_v our_o hope_n by_o a_o prelibation_n of_o glory_n and_o handle_v we_o with_o so_o much_o tenderness_n that_o he_o that_o have_v this_o assurance_n can_v be_v make_v to_o believe_v that_o he_o can_v be_v miserable_a in_o the_o other_o world_n that_o have_v be_v so_o happy_a in_o this_o the_o saint_n also_o have_v glory_n here_o in_o primitiis_fw-la they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v receive_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 8.23_o to_o assure_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o rich_a harvest_n and_o a_o good_a crop_n look_v as_o sometime_o it_o fall_v out_o with_o wicked_a man_n in_o their_o merry_a sport_n god_n send_v some_o horror_n of_o conscience_n into_o they_o that_o like_o a_o unwholesome_a damp_n choke_v all_o their_o pleasure_n which_o be_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o hell_n a_o taste_n of_o the_o cup_n of_o wrath_n which_o the_o damn_a drink_n of_o in_o hell_n so_o when_o a_o godly_a man_n be_v in_o his_o sad_a dump_n when_o he_o be_v almost_o bury_v in_o the_o gulf_n of_o trouble_n than_o god_n spirit_n do_v as_o jonathan_n take_v a_o little_a honey_n upon_o the_o top_n of_o his_o rod_n and_o give_v it_o he_o to_o eat_v which_o comfort_v his_o faint_a spirit_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n than_o drop_v a_o little_a comfort_n upon_o a_o afflict_a heart_n give_v he_o a_o taste_n of_o the_o river_n of_o pleasure_n and_o secret_o assure_v he_o of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o that_o one_o day_n he_o shall_v enjoy_v communion_n with_o he_o to_o all_o eternity_n these_o be_v the_o very_a first_o fruit_n of_o heaven_n the_o godly_a be_v already_o glorify_v in_o part_n because_o that_o wherein_o eternal_a life_n and_o glory_n do_v consist_v they_o have_v now_o in_o part_n they_o know_v god_n in_o part_n they_o do_v here_o enjoy_v god_n and_o christ_n in_o part_n they_o have_v now_o communion_n with_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o live_v in_o they_o and_o god_n be_v say_v to_o make_v his_o abode_n in_o they_o that_o soul_n must_v needs_o be_v glorious_a wherein_o god_n and_o christ_n do_v make_v their_o abode_n it_o be_v true_a what_o a_o holy_a man_n say_v a_o believer_n have_v coelum_fw-la in_o se_fw-la &_o christum_fw-la in_o illo_fw-la coelo_fw-la a_o christian_a have_v heaven_n within_o he_o and_o christ_n in_o that_o heaven_n where_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v certain_o there_o be_v heaven_n 4._o because_o christ_n their_o head_n be_v glorify_v therefore_o must_v the_o member_n also_o be_v glorify_v they_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n he_o be_v their_o husband_n they_o be_v his_o spouse_n now_o where_o he_o be_v they_o must_v also_o be_v as_o he_o himself_o tell_v his_o disciple_n john_n 14._o now_o be_v the_o time_n of_o contract_n only_o the_o time_n of_o the_o marriage_n solemnity_n shall_v be_v at_o the_o appear_v of_o christ_n now_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v what_o we_o shall_v be_v 1_o john_n 3.2_o but_o when_o he_o who_o be_v our_o life_n shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v also_o appear_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n colos_n 3.4_o christ_n in_o his_o own_o person_n be_v now_o glorious_a ought_v not_o christ_n to_o suffer_v these_o thing_n and_o enter_v into_o his_o glory_n luke_n 24.26_o this_o glory_n be_v give_v he_o by_o god_n his_o father_n 1_o pet._n 1.21_o john_n 17.24_o now_o when_o it_o be_v say_v god_n the_o father_n give_v he_o glory_n it_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o essential_a glory_n because_o he_o have_v that_o from_o all_o eternity_n but_o by_o glory_n be_v mean_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o mediatorship_n and_o the_o glory_n he_o have_v after_o his_o resurrection_n wherein_o we_o shall_v be_v make_v like_o unto_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n now_o real_a glory_n be_v give_v to_o christ_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n so_o it_o be_v manifest_a in_o time_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o deity_n he_o have_v it_o with_o his_o father_n before_o the_o world_n be_v john_n 17.5_o as_o the_o sun_n when_o there_o be_v a_o cloud_n between_o we_o and_o it_o the_o sun_n
still_o keep_v its_o splendour_n but_o when_o the_o cloud_n be_v go_v we_o see_v it_o so_o christ_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o deity_n have_v this_o glory_n always_o it_o be_v hide_v from_o he_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o infirmity_n which_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o as_o suffering_n death_n etc._n etc._n now_o christ_n our_o head_n be_v glorify_v all_o his_o member_n that_o suffer_v with_o he_o shall_v also_o be_v glorify_v together_o they_o be_v now_o glorify_v in_o capite_fw-la and_o when_o christ_n have_v prepare_v place_n for_o all_o his_o member_n than_o he_o will_v take_v they_o home_o to_o his_o father_n house_n christ_n be_v now_o prepare_v their_o glory_n and_o fit_v their_o heavenly_a mansion_n he_o be_v deck_v their_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n he_o be_v trim_v their_o robe_n christ_n be_v now_o in_o his_o own_o person_n glorious_a but_o christ_n mystical_a be_v not_o glorious_a it_o be_v in_o a_o suffer_a condition_n there_o be_v many_o of_o his_o member_n that_o be_v not_o yet_o bring_v home_o to_o god_n christ_n have_v a_o care_n of_o his_o mystical_a body_n as_o of_o his_o natural_a body_n he_o give_v his_o natural_a body_n to_o redeem_v his_o mystical_a body_n therefore_o as_o he_o be_v glorious_a in_o his_o natural_a body_n so_o he_o will_v be_v glorious_a in_o his_o mystical_a body_n for_o st._n paul_n say_v he_o shall_v come_v to_o be_v glorify_v in_o his_o saint_n the_o son_n of_o god_n rise_v glorious_o out_o of_o his_o tomb_n and_o after_o he_o have_v give_v assurance_n of_o it_o to_o his_o apostle_n he_o be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n to_o reign_v there_o eternal_o with_o his_o father_n the_o angel_n make_v a_o part_n of_o his_o triumph_n his_o body_n that_o be_v pierce_v with_o the_o nail_n rend_v with_o stripe_n tear_v with_o thorn_n be_v set_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n on_o a_o throne_n who_o ornament_n be_v justice_n and_o the_o foundation_n mercy_n as_o one_o well_o note_v his_o mystical_a body_n shall_v receive_v the_o like_a glorious_a entertainment_n the_o saint_n shall_v be_v admit_v into_o the_o society_n of_o the_o bless_a and_o reign_v in_o heaven_n with_o the_o angel_n those_o member_n that_o have_v suffer_v in_o the_o quarrel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v be_v free_v from_o all_o misery_n and_o reign_v in_o glory_n everlasting_o with_o their_o head_n that_o the_o blessedness_n of_o jesus_n christ_n may_v have_v its_o accomplishment_n and_o he_o may_v be_v as_o happy_a in_o his_o member_n as_o in_o his_o person_n jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o member_n be_v unite_v in_o their_o suffering_n on_o earth_n and_o by_o a_o necessary_a consequence_n we_o may_v be_v assure_v they_o shall_v be_v so_o one_o day_n in_o their_o glory_n in_o heaven_n to_o this_o end_n christ_n pray_v for_o his_o church_n to_o his_o father_n when_o himself_o be_v upon_o earth_n the_o glory_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o i_o have_v give_v they_o father_n i_o will_v that_o they_o also_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o be_v where_o i_o be_o that_o they_o may_v behold_v my_o glory_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o john_n 17.22_o 24._o it_o be_v observable_a that_o in_o other_o thing_n when_o jesus_n christ_n speak_v to_o his_o father_n it_o be_v with_o so_o much_o respect_n that_o he_o seem_v rather_o a_o servant_n than_o a_o son_n but_o when_o he_o ask_v that_o his_o member_n may_v reign_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n it_o be_v with_o so_o much_o liberty_n of_o speech_n that_o his_o request_n be_v rather_o a_o determination_n then_o a_o prayer_n volo_fw-la pater_fw-la father_n i_o will_v that_o where_o i_o be_o there_o my_o servant_n may_v be_v chap._n v._o of_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o saint_n glory_n now_o that_o i_o may_v set_v forth_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o saint_n glory_n you_o be_v to_o know_v that_o there_o be_v no_o specisical_a or_o essential_a difference_n between_o our_o gracious_a and_o glorious_a estate_n as_o there_o be_v no_o specifical_a or_o essential_a difference_n between_o the_o corn_n of_o the_o first-fruit_n and_o that_o of_o the_o whole_a harvest_n only_o some_o accidental_a difference_n as_o there_o be_v no_o specifical_a difference_n between_o a_o child_n and_o a_o grow_v man_n they_o have_v both_o the_o same_o essential_a part_n and_o principle_n there_o be_v only_o a_o alteration_n of_o degree_n not_o of_o part_n &_o gradus_fw-la non_fw-la variat_fw-la speciem_fw-la now_o our_o present_a estate_n be_v our_o infancy_n our_o future_a estate_n be_v our_o manhood_n for_o the_o present_a the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v glory_n give_v they_o godly_a man_n be_v for_o the_o present_a glorious_a the_o scripture_n call_v they_o nothing_o else_o but_o bless_a yea_o even_o than_o they_o be_v bless_v when_o the_o world_n look_v upon_o they_o as_o most_o miserable_a when_o shame_n reproach_n and_o trouble_n be_v cast_v upon_o they_o than_o do_v the_o spirit_n of_o glory_n rest_n upon_o they_o they_o have_v grace_n bestow_v upon_o they_o have_v glory_n glory_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o splendour_n the_o brightness_n of_o grace_n vita_fw-la gratiae_fw-la nihil_fw-la est_fw-la aliud_fw-la quam_fw-la aetas_fw-la infantilis_fw-la gloriae_fw-la he_o that_o be_v gracious_a be_v glorious_a we_o shall_v have_v the_o same_o individual_a body_n and_o soul_n after_o the_o resurrection_n as_o we_o have_v in_o this_o life_n only_o some_o alteration_n in_o respect_n of_o some_o new_a quality_n as_o in_o our_o first_o resurrection_n from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o life_n of_o righteousness_n there_o be_v no_o transmutation_n of_o the_o essence_n but_o a_o alteration_n of_o the_o quality_n or_o a_o super-introduction_n of_o new_a quality_n by_o which_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v new_a creature_n 2_o cor._n 5.17_o not_o in_o quantity_n but_o in_o quality_n so_o in_o heaven_n we_o shall_v become_v new_a creature_n in_o respect_n of_o what_o we_o be_v now_o and_o those_o very_a quality_n which_o do_v principal_o concur_v to_o the_o constitution_n of_o our_o happiness_n in_o heaven_n be_v in_o some_o measure_n communicate_v to_o we_o in_o our_o first_o regeneration_n now_o we_o have_v drop_n than_o river_n of_o delight_n psal_n 36.8_o both_o the_o same_o in_o nature_n this_o will_v be_v the_o more_o evident_a if_o we_o examine_v wherein_o our_o happiness_n hereafter_o do_v consist_v and_o compa_fw-mi ing_z it_o with_o our_o present_a estate_n our_o spiritual_a and_o supernatural_a blessedness_n consist_v in_o the_o fruition_n of_o such_o a_o object_n as_o be_v perfect_o all-sufficient_o and_o principal_o good_a which_o be_v only_a god_n therefore_o it_o stand_v in_o our_o perfect_a union_n to_o and_o communion_n with_o god_n the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v by_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n dilate_v extend_v and_o enlarge_v so_o far_o as_o to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v capable_a of_o the_o fullness_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o perfect_a operation_n of_o the_o understanding_n will_n and_o affection_n unite_v to_o god_n in_o all_o their_o action_n and_o when_o these_o natural_a weak_a and_o vile_a body_n of_o we_o by_o the_o same_o hand_n of_o omnipotency_n be_v transfigure_v and_o transform_v into_o spiritual_a powerful_a and_o glorious_a body_n and_o so_o unite_v to_o the_o soul_n then_o be_v we_o come_v to_o the_o perfection_n of_o our_o blessedness_n the_o property_n of_o which_o blessedness_n be_v first_o that_o it_o be_v everlasting_a second_o that_o we_o shall_v discern_v it_o so_o to_o be_v and_o three_o that_o as_o it_o fulfil_v the_o large_a desire_n of_o our_o heart_n so_o we_o shall_v be_v extraordinary_o affect_v with_o it_o and_o perpetual_o affect_v to_o it_o and_o incessant_o desirous_a of_o it_o our_o glory_n consist_v not_o in_o have_v what_o our_o weak_a soul_n can_v now_o wish_v for_o but_o what_o they_o can_v desire_v when_o they_o be_v glorious_o corroborate_v and_o enlarge_v so_o that_o now_o you_o see_v there_o be_v no_o specifical_a or_o essential_a difference_n but_o only_o a_o gradual_a or_o circumstantial_a difference_n between_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n here_o and_o the_o state_n of_o glory_n hereafter_o for_o regnum_fw-la coeleste_fw-la est_fw-la dei_fw-la contemplatio_fw-la glorificatio_fw-la arrian_n gregor_n nazianzâ—n_n orat._n contr_n arrian_n &_o celebratio_fw-la cum_fw-la angelis_n communis_fw-la say_v one_o of_o the_o father_n who_o common_o describe_v the_o state_n of_o the_o bless_a to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o full_a and_o perfect_a accomplishment_n of_o such_o spiritual_a blessing_n as_o be_v already_o begin_v in_o we_o and_o in_o part_n already_o communicate_v to_o we_o when_o god_n shall_v by_o a_o most_o perfect_a and_o immediate_a irradiation_n of_o the_o understanding_n and_o sanctification_n of_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n to_o know_v love_n and_o delight_n in_o god_n and_o transformation_n of_o the_o body_n into_o the_o likeness_n of_o christ_n effect_v
come_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n among_o the_o jew_n who_o expect_v his_o come_n in_o princely_a pomp_n it_o be_v also_o the_o many_o trouble_v he_o endure_v for_o our_o sin_n because_o he_o be_v crown_v with_o a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n and_o have_v not_o a_o crown_n of_o glory_n upon_o his_o head_n therefore_o his_o glory_n do_v not_o appear_v the_o carnal_a and_o blind_a jew_n think_v the_o promise_a messiah_n when_o he_o come_v will_v not_o be_v thus_o miserable_a and_o so_o general_o hate_v as_o christ_n be_v thus_o when_o the_o wicked_a see_v godly_a man_n almost_o overwhelm_v with_o trouble_n and_o even_o bury_v in_o the_o gulf_n of_o outward_a calamity_n and_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o of_o all_o man_n the_o most_o miserable_a and_o despicable_a they_o present_o think_v there_o be_v no_o glory_n in_o a_o holy_a life_n the_o misery_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v public_a their_o advantage_n walk_v in_o the_o dark_a man_n see_v what_o they_o suffer_v but_o doubt_v of_o what_o they_o hope_v for_o and_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o infidel_n their_o religion_n pass_v for_o a_o imposture_n because_o the_o good_a thing_n it_o promise_v be_v invisible_a but_o the_o evil_n it_o threaten_v be_v sensible_a and_o present_a we_o be_v say_v august_n 36._o august_n psal_n 36._o like_o those_o great_a tree_n which_o during_o the_o sharpness_n of_o the_o winter_n be_v naked_a of_o all_o their_o leaf_n their_o life_n be_v enclose_v in_o their_o root_n their_o vigour_n be_v retire_v into_o their_o sap_n and_o all_o their_o soul_n and_o vegetation_n they_o have_v be_v hide_v from_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o beholder_n but_o their_o death_n be_v conspicuous_a every_o branch_n publish_v it_o and_o all_o the_o mischief_n the_o winter_n have_v bring_v upon_o they_o be_v so_o many_o argument_n to_o make_v we_o doubt_v of_o their_o life_n thus_o it_o be_v with_o god_n child_n they_o be_v dead_a and_o they_o be_v alive_a but_o their_o life_n be_v in_o a_o cloud_n their_o death_n manifest_a the_o persecution_n they_o suffer_v the_o temptation_n they_o encounter_v the_o conflict_n they_o undergo_v persuade_v wicked_a and_o unbelieving_a person_n that_o their_o life_n be_v but_o a_o languish_a and_o doleful_a death_n but_o their_o vigour_n be_v over-shadowed_n their_o glory_n be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n and_o as_o the_o spring_n must_v needs_o return_v to_o convince_v the_o ignorant_a that_o a_o tree_n that_o have_v lose_v its_o leaf_n in_o the_o winter_n be_v not_o dead_a so_o must_v the_o general_a resurrection_n happen_v to_o assure_v the_o unbelieving_a world_n that_o the_o life_n of_o a_o christian_a persecute_v by_o the_o world_n be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n 2._o because_o there_o be_v no_o outward_a excellency_n in_o grace_n therefore_o their_o glory_n can_v appear_v to_o wicked_a man_n nothing_o please_v a_o carnal_a eye_n but_o external_a excellency_n and_o grace_n have_v little_a of_o that_o st._n james_n 2._o jam._n 2._o tell_v we_o that_o gay_a clothes_n and_o a_o gold_n ring_n be_v in_o more_o esteem_n than_o faith_n but_o christ_n go_v contrary_a to_o the_o world_n cyrus_n in_o his_o speech_n to_o his_o soldier_n tell_v they_o that_o be_v footman_n if_o they_o will_v follow_v he_o he_o will_v make_v they_o horseman_n he_o tell_v they_o that_o be_v horseman_n if_o they_o will_v follow_v he_o he_o will_v set_v they_o over_o chariot_n if_o they_o be_v ruler_n of_o village_n he_o will_v give_v they_o city_n if_o of_o city_n he_o will_v make_v they_o ruler_n of_o province_n christ_n preach_v otherwise_o he_o that_o will_v be_v my_o disciple_n let_v he_o deny_v himself_o and_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n let_v he_o deny_v his_o honour_n and_o become_v base_a for_o my_o sake_n let_v he_o deny_v his_o riches_n and_o become_v poor_a for_o my_o sake_n let_v he_o deny_v his_o life_n and_o become_v miserable_a what_o happiness_n what_o glory_n be_v there_o will_v a_o wicked_a man_n say_v i_o can_v see_v no_o excellency_n in_o piety_n if_o this_o be_v the_o portion_n of_o god_n child_n grace_n indeed_o be_v like_o the_o ark_n which_o within_o be_v over-laid_a with_o pure_a gold_n and_o a_o pot_n of_o manna_n be_v in_o it_o but_o the_o outside_n be_v cover_v with_o badgers-skin_n and_o sheepskin_n so_o grace_n be_v inward_o overlay_v with_o pure_a gold_n clothe_v with_o glory_n and_o within_o it_o there_o be_v a_o pot_n of_o manna_n even_o joy_v unspeakable_a yet_o because_o the_o outside_n of_o grace_n be_v cover_v with_o badger_n skin_n and_o wicked_a man_n do_v judge_v according_a to_o the_o outward_a appearance_n therefore_o the_o inward_a excellency_n and_o glory_n thereof_o do_v not_o appear_v to_o they_o 3._o because_o wicked_a man_n think_v that_o holy_a man_n because_o they_o be_v miserable_a in_o this_o life_n belong_v not_o to_o god_n and_o that_o their_o misery_n here_o be_v but_o the_o forerunner_n of_o eternal_a sorrow_n it_o be_v a_o good_a say_n of_o mercer_n mercer_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la ingenium_fw-la mundi_fw-la ut_fw-la quibus_fw-la videt_fw-la deum_fw-la extrinsecus_fw-la maledicere_fw-la maledicit_fw-la &_o quibus_fw-la extrinsecus_fw-la benedicere_fw-la benedicit_fw-la mercer_n this_o be_v the_o guise_n of_o the_o world_n that_o it_o think_v those_o to_o be_v curse_v of_o god_n who_o he_o seem_v to_o cross_v with_o outward_a trouble_n and_o to_o think_v that_o they_o be_v the_o only_o bless_a man_n who_o he_o seem_v to_o bless_v with_o outward_a thing_n wicked_a man_n think_v that_o the_o love_n and_o hatred_n of_o god_n appear_v in_o outward_a thing_n and_o that_o because_o all_o thing_n go_v well_o here_o and_o every_o thing_n succeed_v according_a to_o the_o desire_n of_o their_o heart_n they_o very_o presume_v that_o god_n by_o these_o outward_a dispensation_n intend_v no_o less_o than_o their_o eternal_a happiness_n and_o because_o they_o see_v that_o very_o often_o trouble_v upon_o trouble_n fall_v upon_o the_o godly_a they_o think_v they_o be_v hypocrite_n and_o so_o god_n will_v deal_v with_o they_o to_o all_o eternity_n alas_o the_o world_n be_v blind_a the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v their_o eye_n that_o the_o future_a glory_n of_o god_n child_n do_v not_o appear_v to_o they_o they_o little_o think_v that_o where_o the_o godly_a man_n misery_n end_v there_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o wicked_a end_v and_o where_o the_o wicked_a mâ—_n 〈◊〉_d misery_n begin_v there_o the_o hapâ—â—â—_n 〈◊〉_d thâ—_n 〈◊〉_d begin_v it_o be_v peter_n martyr_n 〈…〉_o â—icked_a be_v call_v the_o inhabitant_n 〈…〉_o therefore_o be_v compare_v to_o 〈…〉_o â—odly_a be_v call_v so_o journer_n and_o 〈…〉_o â—â—nderers_n in_o a_o strange_a land_n and_z 〈…〉_o â—â—â—ared_n to_o the_o planet_n the_o plâ—_n 〈…〉_o west_n to_o east_n in_o a_o contrary_a moâ—â—_n 〈…〉_o â—â—rs_n do_v set_v where_o the_o planet_n riâ—e_v 〈…〉_o â—icked_a and_o the_o godly_a that_o move_v iâ—_n 〈…〉_o the_o one_o rise_v where_o the_o oâ—â—_n 〈…〉_o â—â—th_v the_o glory_n and_o happiness_n 〈…〉_o then_o the_o glory_n of_o thâ—_n 〈…〉_o â—appiness_n do_v appear_v sect_n ii_o .2_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o saint_n do_v not_o yet_o appear_v to_o themselves_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o manifest_v what_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o fullness_n and_o perfection_n of_o their_o glory_n and_o happiness_n can_v be_v comprehend_v by_o they_o they_o must_v enter_v into_o their_o master_n joy_n before_o they_o can_v full_o see_v what_o glory_n belong_v to_o they_o god_n must_v make_v they_o perfect_o glorious_a before_o their_o glory_n will_v appear_v josua_n may_v have_v spy_n from_o canaan_n that_o may_v bring_v with_o they_o a_o bunch_n of_o grape_n but_o yet_o they_o can_v not_o show_v he_o the_o abundance_n of_o vineyard_n the_o river_n of_o honey_n and_o milk_n till_o he_o come_v into_o canaan_n to_o possess_v it_o so_o god_n spirit_n may_v bring_v joy_n and_o comfort_n from_o heaven_n and_o make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o taste_v of_o heaven_n as_o josua_n do_v of_o the_o delicacy_n of_o canaan_n in_o the_o wilderness_n or_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n may_v open_v a_o cranny_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n may_v peep_v through_o and_o behold_v a_o glimpse_n of_o their_o future_a glory_n but_o their_o eye_n can_v never_o be_v so_o full_o open_v while_o they_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n as_o to_o behold_v the_o greatness_n of_o their_o glory_n and_o the_o perfection_n of_o their_o happiness_n gorran_n gorran_n our_o glory_n be_v like_o a_o candle_n hold_v in_o our_o hand_n cover_v with_o our_o finger_n through_o which_o but_o a_o little_a of_o the_o light_n can_v be_v see_v indeed_o in_o some_o sort_n our_o glory_n be_v reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n in_o that_o we_o know_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v but_o the_o fullness_n of_o it_o be_v seal_v up_o to_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n then_o shall_v it_o appear_v what_o the_o
must_v be_v swallow_v up_o of_o life_n this_o corruptible_a must_v put_v on_o incorruption_n this_o mortal_a must_v put_v on_o immortality_n then_o and_o not_o before_o shall_v the_o surpass_a glory_n of_o the_o saint_n appear_v as_o christ_n say_v we_o must_v not_o put_v new_a wine_n into_o old_a bottle_n nor_o patch_v a_o old_a garment_n with_o a_o piece_n of_o new_a cloth_n thus_o christ_n will_v not_o put_v the_o soul-ravishing_a joy_n of_o heaven_n into_o these_o old_a bottle_n nor_o will_v he_o patch_v up_o these_o fade_a perish_a body_n with_o the_o glory_n of_o angel_n reas_n 5._o that_o he_o may_v quicken_v their_o desire_n after_o their_o glory_n that_o our_o heart_n may_v pant_v after_o those_o water-brook_n those_o river_n of_o pleasure_n that_o we_o may_v cry_v out_o with_o monica_n the_o mother_n of_o st._n augustine_n in_o her_o ravish_a contemplation_n of_o heaven_n volemus_fw-la in_o coelum_fw-la volemus_fw-la in_o coelum_fw-la let_v we_o fly_v let_v we_o fly_v into_o heaven_n or_o as_o austin_n himself_o fontem_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la sitio_fw-la esurio_fw-la i_o thirst_v i_o greedy_o long_a after_o the_o fountain_n of_o life_n chap._n vii_o sect._n 1_o albeit_o the_o unspeakable_a glory_n of_o believer_n be_v for_o the_o present_a hide_a yet_o in_o due_a time_n it_o shall_v be_v reveal_v colos_n 3.4_o when_o christ_n who_o be_v our_o life_n shall_v appear_v then_o shall_v we_o also_o appear_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n before_o christ_n shall_v appear_v in_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n we_o shall_v not_o but_o when_o the_o time_n of_o his_o appear_v in_o glory_n shall_v come_v then_o shall_v all_o the_o saint_n manifest_o appear_v with_o he_o quest_n here_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v what_o be_v the_o glory_n that_o shall_v be_v reveal_v resp_n 1._o the_o glory_n of_o god_n himself_o god_n will_v manifest_v and_o display_v his_o glory_n before_o they_o we_o shall_v see_v god_n as_o full_o and_o clear_o as_o we_o be_v capable_a by_o god_n immediate_a communication_n of_o himself_o to_o we_o without_o any_o external_a mean_n 1_o cor._n 15.24_o god_n will_v be_v all_o and_o in_o all_o that_o be_v god_n the_o father_n son_n holy_a ghost_n will_v then_o reign_v immediate_o over_o his_o church_n by_o himself_o without_o any_o outward_a mean_n and_o will_v fill_v his_o church_n with_o his_o own_o light_n life_n love_n and_o glory_n it_o be_v a_o dispute_v case_n whether_o we_o shall_v see_v god_n with_o our_o bodily_a eye_n it_o be_v answer_v that_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n be_v pure_o spiritual_a can_v be_v see_v with_o bodily_a eye_n and_o god_n be_v style_v by_o the_o apostle_n absolute_o invisible_a again_o the_o angel_n behold_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n now_o in_o heaven_n see_v he_o but_o have_v not_o eye_n therefore_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n be_v rather_o a_o act_n of_o the_o mind_n then_o of_o the_o body_n intellectual_a knowledge_n not_o corporeal_a light_n but_o though_o we_o shall_v not_o with_o our_o eye_n see_v the_o divine_a essence_n yet_o the_o divine_a essence_n will_v abundant_o manifest_v itself_o in_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n now_o glorify_v to_o our_o eye_n they_o shall_v see_v he_o god_n in_o he_o his_o attribute_n in_o he_o in_o this_o life_n the_o ordinance_n be_v a_o glass_n to_o give_v we_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o glass_n to_o give_v our_o bodily_a eye_n the_o sight_n of_o god_n 2._o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v reveal_v his_o glory_n as_o head_n of_o the_o church_n as_o saviour_n of_o the_o body_n to_o which_o he_o be_v unite_v his_o glory_n as_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v reveal_v it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v appear_v in_o glory_n colos_n 3.4_o and_o that_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n and_o in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o holy_a angel_n luke_n 9.26_o and_o his_o appear_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n be_v call_v a_o glorious_a appear_v tit._n 2.13_o his_o first_o appear_v be_v mean_a the_o second_o shall_v be_v glorious_a sect_n ii_o the_o reason_n that_o the_o appear_v of_o christ_n shall_v be_v glorious_a be_v these_o 1._o because_o god_n have_v appoint_v christ_n to_o judge_v the_o world_n therefore_o christ_n will_v in_o the_o latter_a day_n appear_v glorious_o who_o god_n appoint_v to_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n he_o have_v god_n appoint_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n john_n 5.22_o christ_n be_v god_n delegate_n to_o judge_v the_o world_n god_n will_v have_v his_o judge_n to_o appear_v in_o glory_n earthly_a king_n will_v have_v their_o itinerary_a judge_n to_o appear_v in_o pomp_n and_o to_o judge_v malefactor_n they_o appear_v both_o in_o terror_n and_o honour_n how_o do_v all_o the_o gentry_n give_v their_o attendance_n how_o be_v they_o attend_v with_o spear-man_n and_o the_o trumpet_n sound_v before_o they_o and_o be_v invest_v with_o robe_n of_o honour_n thus_o god_n will_v have_v his_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n to_o appear_v in_o glory_n upon_o his_o tribunal_n and_o therefore_o charge_v all_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n to_o attend_v his_o glorious_a majesty_n charge_v the_o archangel_n to_o sound_v the_o trump_n to_o awaken_v the_o sleepy_a prisoner_n in_o the_o grave_a the_o dark_a prison_n of_o death_n think_v you_o what_o a_o glorious_a appearance_n it_o will_v be_v if_o peter_n be_v amaze_v at_o christ_n upon_o mount_n tabor_n when_o he_o see_v but_o a_o glimpse_n of_o his_o glory_n at_o the_o transfiguration_n what_o appearance_n will_v that_o be_v when_o christ_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o all_o the_o angel_n and_o saint_n with_o he_o clothe_v in_o brightness_n of_o glory_n 2._o because_o christ_n will_v be_v glorious_a before_o those_o that_o do_v dishonour_v he_o christ_n do_v appear_v to_o man_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n than_o he_o be_v a_o despise_a a_o reject_a christ_n then_o be_v he_o crown_v with_o a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n and_o have_v no_o better_a sceptre_n than_o a_o reed_n then_o be_v he_o a_o revile_v a_o buffet_v christ_n the_o malicious_a jew_n do_v most_o contumelious_o spit_v on_o his_o face_n and_o every_o sinner_n will_v contradict_v oppose_v and_o persecute_v he_o then_o be_v he_o a_o crucify_a christ_n a_o man_n of_o sorrow_n and_o of_o shame_n every_o one_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o despise_a man_n none_o will_v own_v he_o for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n yea_o the_o jew_n do_v accuse_v he_o for_o blasphemy_n for_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n therefore_o christ_n will_v appear_v in_o glory_n one_o day_n to_o the_o horror_n and_o terror_n of_o these_o man_n that_o do_v thus_o blasphemous_o abuse_v he_o that_o be_v king_n of_o king_n that_o do_v reject_v he_o that_o come_v to_o save_v they_o that_o so_o christ_n may_v be_v glorify_v before_o they_o and_o upon_o they_o in_o take_v vengeance_n on_o their_o soul_n and_o body_n then_o those_o that_o do_v mock_v at_o he_o put_v a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n on_o his_o head_n a_o reed_n in_o his_o hand_n shall_v see_v he_o be_v heir_n of_o a_o better_a crown_n than_o the_o crown_n of_o the_o great_a king_n and_o emperor_n then_o they_o that_o do_v contumelious_o spit_v upon_o and_o buffet_v he_o in_o scorn_n shall_v see_v they_o do_v this_o to_o one_o who_o the_o angel_n reverence_n he_o will_v make_v king_n to_o throw_v down_o their_o crown_n and_o sceptre_n to_o his_o foot_n then_o those_o that_o scorn_v and_o despise_v he_o shall_v see_v that_o very_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 3._o because_o glory_n be_v terrible_a the_o more_o glorious_a christ_n appear_v at_o the_o last_o day_n the_o more_o terror_n will_v be_v upon_o the_o wicked_a therefore_o the_o glorious_a appear_v of_o christ_n to_o judge_v the_o world_n be_v call_v the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n 2_o cor._n 6.11_o if_o the_o sight_n of_o one_o angel_n in_o glory_n be_v terrible_a what_o will_v the_o sight_n of_o christ_n be_v who_o will_v appear_v ten_o thousand_o time_n more_o glorious_a than_o all_o the_o angel_n be_v if_o godly_a man_n that_o have_v good_a conscience_n be_v so_o horrible_o affright_v at_o the_o appearance_n of_o a_o angel_n in_o lesser_a glory_n how_o will_v wicked_a man_n that_o have_v accuse_v conscience_n be_v afraid_a at_o the_o behold_v christ_n glorious_a appearance_n if_o holy_a man_n be_v so_o amaze_v at_o good_a tiding_n because_o bring_v to_o they_o by_o a_o glorious_a messenger_n how_o will_v wicked_a man_n be_v amaze_v to_o hear_v the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n pronounce_v against_o they_o by_o the_o lord_n of_o glory_n to_o see_v god_n in_o christ_n be_v the_o
be_v as_o assistant_n of_o christ_n they_o shall_v assist_v as_o so_o many_o justice_n with_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o lord-chief-justice_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n 2._o approbando_fw-la they_o shall_v approve_v and_o applaud_v his_o judgement_n they_o shall_v sit_v on_o throne_n of_o everlasting_a glory_n and_o shall_v as_o god_n assessor_n give_v their_o voice_n and_o consent_n unto_o his_o just_a judgement_n against_o the_o wicked_a 3._o testificative_a they_o shall_v bring_v in_o evidence_n against_o the_o wicked_a so_o that_o all_o their_o mouth_n shall_v be_v stop_v the_o godly_a shall_v then_o be_v hear_v to_o speak_v and_o shall_v say_v to_o christ_n lord_n this_o be_v the_o man_n that_o hate_v i_o scoff_v at_o i_o persecute_v and_o oppress_v i_o 2._o it_o will_v make_v much_o for_o the_o saint_n glory_n that_o they_o shall_v appear_v glorious_a in_o the_o open_a sight_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o saint_n shall_v see_v the_o damnation_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o wicked_a shall_v see_v the_o glorious_a salvation_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o their_o happiness_n their_o appear_v with_o christ_n in_o glory_n will_v make_v much_o for_o their_o glory_n quia_fw-la unumquodque_fw-la ex_fw-la comparatione_fw-la contrarii_fw-la magis_fw-la cognoscitur_fw-la because_o every_o thing_n be_v more_o know_v by_o compare_v it_o with_o that_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o it_o the_o misery_n of_o war_n show_v we_o the_o happiness_n of_o peace_n the_o blackness_n of_o darkness_n commend_v the_o comfort_n of_o light_n so_o the_o misery_n of_o hell_n will_v make_v heaven_n the_o more_o glorious_a angel_n shall_v then_o admire_v at_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o saint_n he_o that_o confess_v i_o before_o man_n he_o will_v i_o confess_v before_o the_o angel_n that_o be_v glorify_v he_o before_o they_o luk._n 12.8_o say_v our_o saviour_n moreover_o the_o godly_a themselves_o shall_v mutual_o admire_v one_o another_o glory_n and_o admire_v christ_n in_o one_o another_o peter_n shall_v admire_v christ_n in_o the_o glory_n confer_v on_o paul_n and_o paul_n shall_v admire_v christ_n in_o the_o glory_n confer_v on_o peter_n they_o shall_v mutual_o rejoice_v in_o each_o other_o glory_n as_o here_o on_o earth_n they_o do_v mourn_v and_o grieve_v for_o one_o another_o in_o affliction_n in_o heaven_n they_o shall_v rejoice_v in_o one_o another_o glory_n mat._n 8.11_o many_o shall_v come_v from_o the_o east_n and_o west_n and_o shall_v sit_v down_o with_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n sit_v at_o table_n show_v mutual_a delight_n in_o one_o another_o society_n christ_n will_v have_v his_o saint_n to_o behold_v the_o damnation_n of_o the_o wicked_a that_o so_o they_o may_v admire_v the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n and_o glorify_v his_o name_n that_o he_o shall_v deliver_v they_o from_o so_o great_a damnation_n luk._n 13.28_o and_o god_n will_v have_v the_o wicked_a to_o behold_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o so_o the_o wicked_a may_v in_o vain_a miserable_o torment_v themselves_o with_o envy_n at_o the_o surpass_a glory_n and_o happiness_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o that_o they_o may_v also_o curse_v and_o torment_v themselves_o with_o inward_a grief_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v such_o fool_n as_o to_o lose_v such_o glory_n as_o the_o saint_n do_v enjoy_v then_o will_v they_o cry_v out_o oh_o we_o may_v have_v have_v those_o crown_n as_o well_o as_o they_o but_o now_o we_o must_v have_v the_o vial_n of_o wrath_n pour_v upon_o our_o head_n instead_o of_o have_v crown_n of_o glory_n set_v upon_o they_o we_o must_v now_o keep_v company_n with_o devil_n and_o infernal_a fiend_n in_o hell_n when_o we_o may_v have_v enjoy_v communion_n with_o god_n and_o his_o angel_n in_o heaven_n chap._n viii_o 1._o be_v there_o unspeakable_a glory_n to_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o saint_n hereafter_o then_o be_v not_o trouble_v at_o your_o present_a state_n whatever_o it_o be_v o_o you_o righteous_a let_v not_o your_o present_a mean_n obscure_a base_a condition_n in_o the_o world_n trouble_v your_o heart_n but_o lift_v up_o your_o head_n because_o of_o the_o glory_n which_o shall_v be_v reveal_v be_v not_o trouble_v at_o the_o shame_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v not_o terrify_v with_o the_o rage_n and_o cruelty_n of_o ungodly_a man_n at_o any_o time_n fear_v none_o of_o these_o thing_n because_o it_o be_v your_o father_n will_n to_o give_v you_o a_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n bid_v affliction_n welcome_a for_o glories-sake_n bid_v reproach_n welcome_a for_o glories-sake_n let_v this_o comfort_v thy_o soul_n in_o all_o abasement_n and_o pressure_n yet_o i_o shall_v be_v glorify_v the_o world_n be_v please_v to_o reveal_v their_o malice_n in_o i_o but_o my_o god_n will_v reveal_v glory_n in_o i_o the_o world_n reveal_v their_o hatred_n against_o i_o but_o my_o god_n will_v reveal_v his_o love_n in_o i_o how_o despicable_a soever_o i_o be_o at_o this_o present_a yet_o i_o shall_v appear_v in_o glory_n you_o know_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n be_v hide_v for_o thirty_o three_o year_n though_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n yet_o how_o despicable_a and_o contemptible_a be_v he_o all_o man_n scorn_v he_o reject_v he_o mock_v he_o persecute_v he_o but_o now_o he_o be_v in_o glory_n and_o will_v one_o day_n appear_v in_o glory_n to_o the_o world_n put_v case_n thou_o shall_v pass_v as_o many_o year_n in_o reproach_n and_o affliction_n yet_o thou_o shall_v appear_v in_o glory_n together_o with_o christ_n and_o thou_o do_v at_o present_a but_o drink_n of_o the_o same_o cup_n the_o lord_n of_o glory_n drink_v of_o before_o thou_o you_o that_o be_v afflict_v for_o righteousness_n sake_n what_o cause_n have_v you_o to_o count_v it_o all_o joy_n for_o if_o any_o have_v more_o abundant_o revelation_n of_o glory_n in_o they_o undoubted_o they_o have_v who_o have_v abound_v in_o suffering_n for_o christ_n this_o shall_v work_v in_o we_o a_o bless_a contempt_n of_o all_o the_o torment_n and_o cruelty_n that_o hell_n or_o earth_n can_v invent_v or_o execute_v a_o few_o hour_n in_o heaven_n will_v make_v amends_o for_o all_o the_o torture_n of_o this_o life_n be_v every_o torture_n a_o hell_n to_o we_o oh_o the_o perfection_n beauty_n glory_n and_o transcendent_a excellency_n of_o those_o joy_n which_o shall_v be_v reveal_v in_o that_o day_n 2._o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o revelation_n of_o this_o glory_n may_v fortify_v our_o spirit_n against_o all_o fear_n and_o danger_n though_o the_o thing_n fear_v be_v not_o present_a yet_o fear_n be_v many_o time_n present_a with_o we_o there_o be_v enough_o in_o this_o consideration_n to_o raise_v our_o heart_n above_o fear_n the_o hope_n of_o this_o revelation_n heighten_v a_o christian_n courage_n give_v he_o the_o almighty_a for_o his_o second_o and_o make_v he_o triumph_n over_o all_o his_o fear_n and_o overcome_v all_o difficulty_n this_o have_v so_o fortify_v many_o saint_n and_o martyr_n that_o they_o have_v even_o laugh_v at_o tyrant_n and_o devil_n the_o great_a cruelty_n be_v not_o able_a to_o ravish_v from_o they_o what_o they_o love_v the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a glory_n will_v strengthen_v the_o heart_n against_o the_o worst_a of_o fear_n and_o danger_n which_o the_o worst_a of_o time_n and_o man_n can_v threaten_v be_v this_o hope_n well_o keep_v up_o it_o will_v carry_v a_o believer_n through_o a_o whole_a sea_n of_o trouble_n and_o the_o rough_a the_o sea_n prove_v the_o near_a will_v the_o soul_n be_v carry_v to_o the_o haven_n 3._o this_o likewise_o may_v strengthen_v the_o heart_n of_o god_n child_n against_o the_o present_a snare_n which_o sin_n satan_n or_o the_o world_n can_v lay_v before_o they_o since_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o revelation_n of_o glory_n in_o we_o what_o soul_n be_v there_o that_o be_v prevent_v and_o engage_v with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o may_v not_o see_v good_a ground_n to_o disdain_v all_o the_o offer_v that_o a_o sinful_a world_n can_v make_v he_o to_o ensnare_v his_o soul_n as_o abraham_n do_v not_o only_o reject_v the_o offer_n of_o the_o king_n of_o sodom_n but_o do_v it_o with_o disdain_n gen._n 14.23_o the_o most_o high_a god_n be_v abraham_n portion_n therefore_o he_o will_v not_o be_v behold_v to_o a_o wicked_a king_n for_o any_o thing_n no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o shoe-latchet_n he_o will_v not_o be_v so_o injurious_a to_o the_o possessor_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n so_o when_o a_o child_n of_o god_n be_v tempt_v to_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a with_o present_a honour_n profit_n and_o preferment_n in_o the_o world_n this_o will_v make_v he_o with_o a_o holy_a disdain_n to_o refuse_v these_o proffer_n that_o the_o world_n and_o the_o god_n of_o the_o world_n make_v unto_o he_o because_o of_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v be_v reveal_v in_o he_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o world_n
we_o shall_v know_v he_o as_o we_o be_v know_v object_n but_o even_o in_o the_o state_n of_o glory_n we_o can_v see_v god_n with_o our_o bodily_a eye_n therefore_o lest_o our_o bodily_a eye_n shall_v be_v destitute_a of_o a_o apt_a delightsome_a object_n the_o glory_n which_o god_n will_v put_v on_o the_o creature_n will_v be_v the_o delight_n of_o glorify_a eye_n than_o we_o shall_v be_v ravish_v with_o the_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o power_n of_o god_n in_o invest_v the_o whole_a creation_n with_o such_o glory_n sol._n though_o this_o be_v probable_o true_a that_o the_o glorify_a saint_n shall_v delight_v in_o behold_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o shall_v admire_v god_n in_o their_o glory_n yet_o if_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o renovation_n of_o the_o creature_n there_o will_v be_v most_o admirable_a object_n for_o the_o glorify_a saint_n to_o behold_v as_o namely_o 1._o christ_n glorify_a body_n the_o brightness_n whereof_o will_v obscure_v the_o brightness_n of_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n as_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o sun_n put_v out_o the_o light_n of_o the_o fire_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v say_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o need_n neither_o of_o the_o sun_n nor_o of_o the_o moon_n to_o shine_v in_o heaven_n rev._n 21.23_o 2._o as_o christ_n body_n so_o likewise_o the_o glorious_a body_n of_o all_o the_o elect_n shall_v be_v the_o delight_n of_o their_o eye_n which_o shall_v shine_v more_o bright_a than_o the_o sun_n what_o delight_n then_o can_v the_o creature_n clothe_v with_o glory_n bring_v and_o in_o behold_v the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o glory_n we_o may_v behold_v the_o infinite_a wisdom_n power_n love_n grace_n of_o god_n in_o make_v handful_n of_o dust_n and_o earth_n such_o glorious_a creature_n as_o our_o body_n then_o shall_v be_v yet_o we_o may_v rational_o assert_v 1._o that_o god_n will_v ordain_v the_o creature_n to_o some_o use_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v imagine_v that_o the_o creature_n shall_v continue_v after_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o yet_o not_o serve_v to_o some_o use_n if_o you_o ask_v to_o what_o use_n lombard_n sentent_fw-fr lombard_n sentent_fw-fr make_v this_o answer_n ego_fw-la nescio_fw-la i_o know_v not_o the_o same_o answer_n peter_z martyr_n 8.21_o pet._n mert._n in_o rom._n 8.21_o give_v to_o the_o same_o question_n though_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o nature_n and_o common_a reason_n that_o the_o creature_n after_o its_o renovation_n shall_v be_v idle_a yet_o if_o you_o ask_v how_o they_o shall_v be_v employ_v facile_fw-la nos_fw-la fateamur_fw-la ignorare_fw-la we_o may_v easy_o be_v bring_v to_o confess_v our_o ignorance_n 2._o doubtless_o god_n will_v adapt_v and_o fit_v the_o creature_n to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o glorify_a state_n of_o his_o child_n as_o be_v hint_v before_o which_o they_o shall_v then_o full_o and_o perfect_o know_v when_o they_o shall_v be_v actual_a possessor_n of_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n 3._o learned_a bain_n give_v this_o answer_n 1._o it_o may_v be_v god_n will_v have_v the_o whole_a creation_n to_o stand_v as_o a_o monument_n of_o his_o former_a power_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n to_o his_o people_n in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o pilgrimage_n on_o earth_n 2._o or_o god_n will_v have_v they_o stand_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o majesty_n mere_o for_o great_a state_n as_o we_o see_v it_o be_v a_o state_n belong_v to_o earthly_a prince_n to_o have_v sumptuous_a house_n here_o and_o there_o which_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o once_o visit_v in_o all_o their_o reign_n 3._o god_n will_v have_v they_o stand_v as_o appurtenance_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o own_o child_n the_o creature_n shall_v be_v keep_v as_o addition_n to_o their_o honour_n say_v calvin_n chrysostome_n homil_n calvin_n in_o loc_n chrysost_n homil_n speak_v of_o this_o use_v this_o comparison_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o the_o creature_n shall_v be_v deck_v with_o glory_n for_o as_o king_n in_o that_o day_n wherein_o they_o do_v solemn_o crown_v their_o son_n with_o some_o crown_n of_o principality_n they_o will_v not_o only_o take_v care_n that_o their_o son_n appear_v in_o great_a pomp_n and_o state_n but_o also_o the_o palace_n and_o all_o the_o courteour_n shall_v and_o must_v appear_v in_o the_o brave_a attire_n so_o god_n set_v the_o crown_n of_o immortality_n and_o blessedness_n on_o the_o head_n of_o all_o his_o child_n and_o place_v they_o on_o their_o prepare_a throne_n will_v have_v the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o all_o his_o creature_n appear_v in_o glory_n in_o that_o day_n these_o thing_n be_v consider_v how_o shall_v this_o cause_n the_o saint_n to_o be_v willing_a to_o leave_v the_o world_n and_o to_o die_v cheerful_o since_o in_o due_a time_n they_o shall_v find_v the_o world_n in_o a_o more_o glorious_a estate_n than_o they_o leave_v it_o but_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v thrust_v naked_a out_o of_o all_o chap._n xiii_o ii_o this_o glory_n of_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v when_o all_o the_o drossy_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o the_o work_n that_o be_v therein_o shall_v be_v burn_v up_o when_o all_o the_o heap_n and_o mine_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n shall_v be_v consume_v to_o the_o last_o dram_n when_o all_o city_n town_n and_o stately_a edifice_n shall_v be_v destroy_v when_o all_o the_o outward_a pomp_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v burn_v to_o ash_n when_o the_o high_a mountain_n shall_v melt_v under_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o valley_n shall_v be_v cleave_v as_o wax_v before_o the_o sire_n and_o as_o the_o water_n that_o be_v pour_v down_o a_o steep_a place_n mich._n 1.4_o then_o shall_v all_o the_o dweller_n on_o earth_n be_v disseize_v and_o turn_v out_o of_o their_o possession_n then_o must_v king_n for_o ever_o part_n with_o their_o throne_n crown_n and_o sceptre_n and_o the_o great_a ruler_n on_o earth_n lie_v down_o their_o authority_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o christ_n then_o shall_v the_o high_a and_o lofty_a one_o be_v bring_v low_o and_o many_o great_a captain_n shall_v call_v to_o the_o hill_n and_o mountain_n to_o fall_v upon_o they_o and_o hide_v they_o from_o the_o face_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lamb_n rev._n 6.10_o then_o shall_v all_o trade_n and_o occupation_n in_o the_o world_n cease_v every_o where_o and_o all_o desire_n and_o study_v of_o purchase_v and_o gain_v shall_v be_v at_o a_o end_n then_o shall_v the_o sea_n at_o that_o time_n show_v the_o great_a rage_n and_o fury_n and_o the_o wave_n thereof_o be_v so_o high_a and_o furious_a that_o it_o shall_v seem_v as_o if_o they_o will_v utter_o overwhelm_v the_o whole_a earth_n now_o at_o such_o a_o dreadful_a time_n as_o this_o when_o they_o that_o have_v their_o portion_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n must_v be_v strip_v of_o all_o and_o leave_v all_o for_o ever_o then_o shall_v god_n child_n take_v full_a and_o everlasting_a possession_n of_o the_o house_n of_o their_o heavenly_a father_n in_o which_o be_v many_o mansion_n and_o this_o high_o advance_v the_o felicity_n of_o the_o saint_n because_o it_o come_v so_o seasonable_o to_o they_o give_v a_o man_n a_o house_n well_o furnish_v when_o his_o own_o be_v plunder_v and_o burn_v and_o the_o whole_a neighbourhood_n be_v undo_v and_o all_o the_o country_n round_o about_o be_v lay_v waste_n and_o make_v desolate_a how_o pleasant_a be_v it_o and_o when_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v be_v in_o a_o flame_n and_o all_o thing_n in_o it_o be_v consume_v to_o ash_n then_o to_o be_v put_v into_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v when_o our_o earthly_a habitation_n be_v burn_v then_o to_o have_v a_o build_n of_o god_n a_o house_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n what_o a_o inconceiveable_a happiness_n be_v it_o a_o word_n in_o season_n say_v solomon_n oh_o how_o good_a be_v it_o heaven_n be_v sweet_a at_o any_o time_n but_o heaven_n at_o such_o a_o time_n as_o this_o oh_o how_o good_a how_o unspeakable_o good_a be_v it_o st_o paul_n 2._o tim._n 4.7_o say_v i_o have_v fight_v a_o good_a fight_n i_o have_v keep_v the_o faith_n finish_v my_o course_n henceforth_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n which_o the_o lord_n the_o righteous_a judge_n shall_v give_v unto_o i_o at_o that_o day_n on_o that_o day_n when_o the_o very_a earthworm_n that_o now_o creep_v upon_o the_o ground_n shall_v be_v convince_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n worth_n the_o have_v theâ—_n to_o be_v put_v into_o the_o heavenly_a mansion_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o world_n funeral_n and_o to_o enjoy_v a_o endure_a substance_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o world_n conflagration_n no_o tongue_n of_o
man_n or_o angel_n be_v able_a sufficient_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o height_n of_o this_o blessedness_n iii_o it_o shall_v be_v at_o such_o a_o time_n when_o the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o instrument_n the_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o his_o people_n shall_v be_v cast_v into_o outer_a darkness_n and_o swallow_v up_o of_o everlasting_a destruction_n when_o their_o day_n shall_v whole_o end_v their_o glory_n be_v finish_v and_o their_o prosperity_n be_v utter_o extinguish_v and_o overthrow_v when_o they_o shall_v be_v for_o ever_o separate_v from_o god_n the_o fountain_n of_o all_o blessedness_n of_o which_o separation_n chrysostome_n thus_o speak_v that_o if_o a_o thousand_o fire_n of_o hell_n be_v join_v together_o in_o one_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v so_o great_a a_o pain_n to_o the_o soul_n as_o it_o be_v for_o the_o soul_n to_o be_v separate_v in_o this_o wise_a for_o ever_o from_o almighty_a god_n we_o read_v isa_n 14.9_o 10._o that_o the_o king_n and_o potentate_n of_o the_o earth_n seem_v to_o be_v bring_v into_o rejoice_v at_o the_o fall_n of_o lucifer_n viz._n the_o king_n of_o babylon_n when_o he_o be_v bring_v low_a it_o be_v matter_n of_o triumph_n to_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n that_o the_o lord_n save_v they_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o pharaoh_n and_o the_o egyptian_n that_o pursue_v they_o to_o the_o red_a sea_n and_o that_o israel_n see_v the_o egyptian_n dead_a on_o the_o sea_n shore_n the_o water_n cover_v the_o chariot_n the_o horseman_n and_o all_o the_o host_n of_o pharaoh_n that_o come_v into_o the_o sea_n after_o they_o that_o there_o remain_v not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o of_o they_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n walk_v upon_o dry_a land_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o sea_n the_o water_n be_v a_o wall_n to_o they_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o on_o the_o left_a exod._n 14.28_o 29._o be_v it_o not_o a_o great_a privilege_n for_o noah_n to_o sit_v secure_a in_o the_o ark_n above_o the_o water_n that_o cover_v the_o top_n of_o the_o high_a mountain_n at_o the_o same_o time_n when_o the_o whole_a world_n of_o the_o ungodly_a be_v drown_v and_o bury_v in_o the_o flood_n what_o then_o may_v we_o conceive_v the_o happiness_n of_o the_o saint_n will_v be_v when_o they_o shall_v be_v advance_v to_o the_o height_n of_o heavenly_a glory_n when_o their_o enemy_n shall_v be_v overwhelm_v with_o the_o depth_n of_o shame_n and_o misery_n what_o encouragement_n may_v this_o be_v to_o we_o to_o raise_v our_o heart_n heaven-ward_n and_o to_o have_v our_o affection_n set_v on_o thing_n above_o while_o the_o heart_n of_o worldling_n be_v root_v in_o the_o earth_n that_o at_o the_o same_o time_n when_o their_o end_n shall_v be_v destruction_n we_o may_v be_v put_v into_o the_o possession_n of_o eternal_a glory_n shall_v not_o we_o be_v as_o unwilling_a now_o to_o have_v fellowship_n with_o they_o in_o their_o unfruitful_a work_n of_o darkness_n as_o we_o be_v desirous_a to_o be_v in_o heaven_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v cast_v into_o hell_n fire_n iv_o it_o shall_v be_v at_o a_o time_n when_o all_o the_o labour_n sorrow_n and_o suffering_n of_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v at_o a_o end_n write_v say_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n to_o st._n john_n bless_a be_v the_o dead_a that_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n from_o henceforth_o yea_o say_v the_o spirit_n that_o they_o may_v rest_v from_o their_o labour_n and_o their_o work_n do_v follow_v they_o rev._n 14.13_o they_o shall_v then_o be_v ease_v from_o the_o toilsome_a and_o troublesome_a travel_n of_o this_o life_n be_v translate_v from_o this_o world_n vanity_n into_o heaven_n felicity_n where_o shall_v be_v neither_o labour_n in_o action_n nor_o pain_n in_o passion_n where_o they_o shall_v be_v neither_o annoy_v with_o pinch_v cold_a nor_o parch_a heat_n and_o as_o sleep_n be_v a_o rest_v and_o refresh_v to_o our_o weak_a frail_a and_o weary_a body_n so_o our_o body_n be_v lay_v down_o in_o the_o bed_n of_o our_o grave_n they_o shall_v rest_v and_o be_v free_a from_o all_o sickness_n and_o sorrow_n weakness_n weariness_n and_o all_o work_n and_o whatsoever_o else_o be_v fruit_n and_o effect_n yea_o punishment_n of_o sin_n and_o attendant_n of_o this_o life_n yea_o the_o saint_n after_o they_o have_v weary_v themselves_o in_o strive_v against_o sin_n in_o subdue_a corruption_n after_o they_o have_v spend_v themselves_o in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o after_o the_o enemy_n to_o piety_n have_v tire_v out_o themselves_o with_o malice_n scoff_v reproach_n slander_n persecution_n they_o shall_v rest_v from_o all_o their_o labour_n and_o suffering_n in_o perfect_a peace_n and_o blessedness_n and_o the_o fruit_n comfort_n and_o reward_n of_o their_o work_n shall_v follow_v they_o and_o abide_v with_o they_o for_o ever_o they_o shall_v then_o arrive_v at_o a_o safe_a harbour_n after_o a_o dangerous_a passage_n through_o shelf_n storm_n rock_n and_o pirate_n which_o then_o shall_v be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o welcome_a to_o they_o read_v st._n paul_n catalogue_n 2_o cor._n 11.23_o and_o think_v how_o sweet_a heaven_n will_v be_v to_o one_o that_o have_v have_v such_o a_o hard_a passage_n thither_o through_o labour_n more_o abundant_a stripe_n above_o measure_n many_o prison_n chain_n fetter_n whip_n scourge_n shipwreck_n death_n journeying_n peril_n of_o water_n robbery_n by_o his_o own_o countryman_n by_o the_o heathen_a true_a it_o be_v he_o give_v in_o a_o large_a bill_n of_o his_o charge_n as_o it_o be_v but_o when_o he_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o his_o wage_n he_o make_v nothing_o of_o his_o labour_n and_o suffering_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o reward_n 2_o cor._n 4.17_o for_o these_o light_n and_o momentany_a affliction_n do_v work_v out_o for_o we_o a_o exceed_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n the_o high_a mountain_n in_o the_o world_n be_v very_a light_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n even_o so_o be_v the_o great_a affliction_n of_o the_o great_a sufferer_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n it_o be_v say_v of_o isachar_n gen._n 49.15_o that_o he_o see_v that_o rest_n be_v good_a and_o that_o the_o land_n be_v pleasant_a therefore_o he_o put_v his_o shoulder_n to_o labour_n and_o become_v servant_n to_o tribute_n so_o i_o may_v say_v the_o rest_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v good_a but_o the_o land_n that_o bring_v forth_o this_o rest_n will_v be_v best_a and_o most_o pleasant_a to_o they_o after_o all_o their_o labour_n and_o suffering_n be_v full_o end_v then_o to_o receive_v this_o glorious_a rest_n will_v be_v most_o sweet_a unto_o they_o and_o most_o seasonable_a be_v heaven_n nothing_o else_o but_o a_o haven_n of_o rest_n we_o know_v how_o welcome_a the_o one_o be_v to_o a_o sea_n sick_a weather-beaten_a traveller_n and_o by_o that_o we_o may_v conceive_v how_o welcome_a the_o other_o will_v be_v to_o a_o soul_n that_o have_v be_v long_o toss_v in_o the_o wave_n of_o this_o troublesome_a world_n sick_a of_o its_o own_o sinful_a imagination_n and_o tire_v out_o with_o outward_a temptation_n the_o happy_a soul_n that_o ever_o have_v sail_v over_o this_o euripus_n in_o the_o best_a ship_n in_o the_o most_o healthful_a body_n that_o ever_o be_v never_o have_v so_o calm_a a_o passage_n say_v a_o good_a divine_a but_o that_o it_o have_v have_v cause_n enough_o often_o to_o wish_v itself_o on_o shore_n death_n sa._n ward_n on_o the_o life_n of_o faith_n in_o death_n be_v there_o any_o palace_n or_o tower_n here_o so_o high_a or_o strong_a that_o can_v keep_v disease_n from_o the_o body_n or_o care_n sorrow_n fear_n or_o satan_n assault_n from_o the_o soul_n be_v there_o but_o such_o a_o island_n as_o some_o have_v dream_v of_o here_o on_o earth_n that_o may_v free_v man_n body_n or_o mind_n from_o disquiet_n but_o for_o the_o time_n of_o this_o life_n how_o will_v people_n strive_v to_o dwell_v there_o certain_o in_o this_o heavenly_a country_n there_o shall_v be_v perfect_a tranquillity_n to_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o oh_o how_o will_v it_o ravish_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o saint_n when_o they_o have_v finish_v their_o course_n and_o be_v come_v to_o the_o end_n of_o their_o race_n oh_o how_o sweet_a will_v heaven_n and_o how_o glorious_a will_v the_o crown_n of_o immortality_n be_v to_o they_o in_o the_o end_n if_o seaman_n when_o they_o have_v be_v many_o month_n upon_o the_o sea_n where_o they_o have_v encounter_v with_o many_o dreadful_a storm_n and_o boisterous_a tempest_n and_o have_v be_v often_o in_o danger_n of_o drown_v and_o shipwreck_n when_o they_o shall_v at_o last_o descry_v but_o a_o creek_n of_o land_n do_v leap_v for_o joy_n and_o cry_v out_o oh_o land_n land_n we_o be_v nigh_o to_o such_o a_o coast_n where_o we_o will_v be_v then_o much_o more_o those_o that_o have_v run_v
32._o say_v st._n augustine_n though_o he_o be_v our_o creator_n and_o our_o sovereign_n because_o it_o be_v the_o fervency_n of_o our_o desire_n and_o the_o sweetness_n of_o our_o hope_n that_o put_v this_o name_n into_o our_o mouth_n 5._o it_o be_v a_o sure_a and_o safe_a inheritance_n it_o be_v reserve_v in_o heaven_n for_o we_o 1_o pet._n 1.4_o a_o christian_n tenure_n be_v the_o fair_a firm_a and_o sure_a therefore_o it_o be_v great_a wisdom_n to_o lay_v hold_n on_o this_o heavenly_a inheritance_n 1_o tim._n 6.12_o we_o know_v it_o be_v worldly_a wisdom_n to_o lay_v up_o our_o treasure_n in_o safe_a place_n and_o shall_v not_o we_o be_v so_o wise_a in_o spiritual_a matter_n where_o our_o treasure_n far_o surpass_v all_o earthly_a thing_n now_o here_o let_v we_o see_v the_o difference_n between_o temporal_a inheritance_n and_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n i._o some_o earthly_a parent_n be_v very_o poor_a and_o can_v leave_v their_o child_n no_o inheritance_n to_o make_v they_o heir_n only_o they_o inherit_v their_o corruption_n and_o punishment_n due_a to_o they_o but_o all_o god_n child_n be_v rich_a heir_n they_o be_v all_o fellow_n citizen_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n of_o the_o household_n of_o god_n inheritor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n eph._n 2.19_o they_o be_v all_o make_v meet_a partaker_n of_o the_o inheritance_n among_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n colos_n 1.12_o christ_n be_v the_o great_a heir_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o all_o the_o saint_n be_v they_o never_o so_o poor_a outward_o yet_o be_v they_o coheir_n with_o christ_n heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n james_n 2.5_o ii_o father_n that_o have_v inheritance_n do_v often_o leave_v they_o but_o to_o one_o of_o their_o child_n as_o abraham_n leave_v the_o inheritance_n to_o isaac_n and_o give_v gift_n only_o to_o the_o son_n of_o the_o concubine_n gen._n 25.5_o 6._o but_o here_o all_o god_n child_n have_v the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n upon_o earth_n if_o all_o do_v inherit_v the_o father_n substance_n than_o it_o be_v divide_v and_o every_o one_o have_v the_o less_o but_o heaven_n be_v not_o divide_v by_o lot_n as_o canaan_n be_v which_o be_v a_o type_n of_o it_o there_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o one_o do_v not_o diminish_v the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o other_o their_o inheritance_n be_v so_o large_a that_o the_o number_n of_o heir_n can_v diminish_v it_o the_o good_a that_o they_o hope_v for_o have_v two_o property_n that_o secure_v it_o from_o envy_n it_o be_v one_o and_o can_v be_v divide_v it_o be_v infinite_a and_o suffice_v many_o thousand_o its_o unity_n be_v the_o cause_n that_o every_o one_o possess_v it_o entire_a it_o be_v infinity_n that_o none_o be_v afraid_a of_o a_o lessen_v they_o be_v all_o rich_a of_o the_o same_o inheritance_n they_o be_v all_o happy_a by_o the_o same_o felicity_n for_o as_o gregory_n say_v that_o heavenly_a inheritance_n unto_o all_o be_v one_o and_o unto_o one_o be_v all_o for_o as_o much_o as_o every_o one_o of_o the_o bless_a saint_n rejoice_v as_o much_o at_o the_o joy_n and_o felicity_n of_o all_o other_o as_o if_o he_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o the_o same_o heaven_n become_v all_o to_o all_o and_o all_o to_o every_o one_o as_o all_o enjoy_v the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n when_o it_o shine_v every_o one_o in_o heaven_n be_v well_o please_v with_o another_o happiness_n and_o with_o his_o own_o and_o the_o charity_n that_o reign_v among_o the_o saint_n there_o do_v so_o intimate_o unite_v their_o heart_n that_o the_o diversity_n of_o particular_n disturb_v not_o the_o blessedness_n of_o the_o whole_a iii_o on_o earth_n parent_n leave_v their_o inheritance_n to_o their_o child_n because_o they_o die_v and_o can_v keep_v they_o no_o long_o but_o god_n live_v for_o ever_o and_o bestow_v the_o inheritance_n upon_o we_o in_o the_o world_n parent_n die_v before_o their_o child_n may_v inherit_v but_o god_n be_v immortal_a and_o death_n never_o separate_v the_o child_n from_o the_o father_n he_o have_v heir_n but_o no_o successor_n he_o despoil_v not_o himself_o to_o enrich_v they_o but_o live_v and_o reign_v with_o they_o he_o confer_v his_o inheritance_n upon_o they_o without_o lose_v it_o iv_o in_o this_o world_n all_o son_n and_o heir_n do_v not_o live_v to_o take_v possession_n of_o their_o inheritance_n but_o all_o god_n heir_n shall_v be_v infallible_o possess_v of_o their_o heavenly_a inheritance_n the_o possession_n thereof_o shall_v be_v give_v they_o by_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o the_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n he_o shall_v come_v from_o heaven_n to_o conduct_v they_o to_o heaven_n and_o put_v they_o into_o the_o possession_n of_o their_o inheritance_n in_o the_o view_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o they_o in_o their_o best_a state_n when_o they_o be_v most_o fit_v and_o qualify_v to_o that_o condition_n which_o be_v suitable_a to_o their_o state_n for_o in_o the_o state_n that_o now_o we_o be_v we_o be_v not_o in_o a_o capacity_n to_o be_v put_v into_o possession_n of_o that_o heavenly_a inheritance_n v._o some_o heir_n if_o they_o live_v to_o be_v of_o age_n yet_o they_o be_v often_o keep_v from_o their_o inheritance_n defraud_v of_o it_o or_o unjust_o turn_v out_o of_o it_o that_o either_o they_o come_v not_o into_o actual_a possession_n or_o can_v long_o keep_v it_o but_o none_o shall_v keep_v god_n child_n out_o of_o their_o inheritance_n or_o defraud_v they_o of_o it_o now_o this_o inheritance_n come_v to_o we_o by_o the_o right_n of_o sonship_n only_o if_o son_n than_o heir_n say_v st._n paul_n rom._n 8.17_o only_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v heir_n of_o heaven_n the_o wicked_a have_v no_o portion_n in_o this_o inheritance_n it_o be_v for_o son_n the_o son_n of_o hagar_n must_v have_v no_o inheritance_n with_o the_o son_n of_o sarah_n the_o bondwoman_n and_o her_o son_n must_v be_v cast_v out_o the_o wicked_a be_v like_o slave_n who_o labour_v not_o but_o for_o their_o master_n they_o till_o the_o ground_n but_o reap_v not_o the_o fruit_n they_o plant_v vine-yard_n but_o drink_v not_o of_o the_o wine_n they_o suffer_v much_o pain_n and_o another_o taste_v the_o pleasure_n they_o be_v not_o as_o wife_n call_v into_o a_o community_n of_o good_n they_o be_v not_o as_o child_n admit_v to_o share_v in_o the_o inheritance_n but_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n find_v riches_n in_o their_o poor_a outward_a estate_n their_o master_n adopt_v they_o for_o his_o child_n make_v they_o his_o heir_n and_o before_o he_o give_v they_o his_o glory_n for_o their_o portion_n he_o give_v they_o the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o their_o assurance_n of_o this_o inheritance_n then_o cast_v away_o all_o cark_n care_n o_o christian_n since_o thy_o inheritance_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o be_v not_o disquiet_v though_o haply_o god_n deal_v no_o better_o with_o thou_o for_o the_o present_a then_o with_o a_o servant_n for_o that_o be_v a_o discipline_n fit_a to_o prepare_v thou_o for_o thy_o inheritance_n god_n may_v bring_v some_o great_a and_o sharp_a affliction_n upon_o thou_o he_o may_v beat_v thou_o buffet_v thou_o scourge_v thou_o yet_o thou_o can_v not_o loose_v thy_o inheritance_n for_o it_o be_v entail_v and_o god_n have_v make_v it_o sure_o to_o thou_o by_o his_o promise_n rom._n 9.8_o ephes_n 1.13_o 14._o heb._n 6.17_o oh_o do_v not_o grudge_v at_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o wicked_a do_v they_o prosper_v have_v they_o all_o thing_n at_o will_n thou_o be_v not_o inferior_a to_o they_o for_o thou_o also_o have_v a_o inheritance_n reserve_v for_o thou_o and_o this_o inheritance_n be_v not_o buy_v by_o thou_o but_o fit_v and_o prepare_v for_o thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v have_v no_o ruinous_a cottage_n but_o that_o which_o be_v fit_a for_o thy_o purpose_n when_o thou_o come_v to_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o loss_n thou_o meet_v with_o in_o this_o world_n loss_n of_o wife_n child_n good_n friend_n life_n yet_o thou_o can_v not_o lose_v thy_o inheritance_n this_o cause_v the_o hebrew_n with_o joy_n to_o endure_v the_o spoil_n of_o their_o good_n know_v that_o in_o heaven_n they_o have_v a_o more_o endure_a substance_n hebr._n 10.34_o let_v we_o all_o therefore_o labour_v to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o we_o may_v be_v so_o let_v we_o labour_v for_o faith_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o labour_n after_o all_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n hereby_o we_o shall_v be_v make_v meet_a partaker_n of_o the_o inheritance_n among_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n col._n 1.12_o the_o inheritance_n be_v give_v to_o the_o sanctify_a act_v 26.18_o to_o such_o as_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o of_o christ_n by_o faith_n unfeigned_a gal._n 3.29_o let_v we_o all_o labour_n to_o make_v god_n our_o inheritance_n as_o god_n have_v right_a and_o
vehement_a affection_n and_o take_v they_o home_o to_o his_o own_o house_n after_o a_o tedious_a pilgrimage_n in_o the_o world_n wherein_o they_o have_v meet_v with_o harsh_a unkind_a usage_n how_o do_v jacob_n tender_a benjamin_n that_o he_o will_v not_o let_v he_o go_v from_o he_o till_o he_o be_v force_v to_o it_o and_o see_v the_o necessity_n of_o it_o but_o his_o joy_n be_v not_o express_v upon_o his_o return_n because_o he_o hear_v that_o his_o belove_a joseph_n be_v alive_a and_o when_o he_o see_v the_o wagon_n and_o charet_n that_o joseph_n have_v send_v to_o fetch_v he_o and_o his_o family_n into_o egypt_n oh_o than_o it_o be_v inconceivable_a and_o inexpressible_a with_o what_o affection_n our_o heavenly_a father_n will_v take_v home_o his_o child_n to_o his_o everlasting_a habitation_n when_o they_o be_v of_o full_a age_n and_o ready_a to_o receive_v their_o inheritance_n moreover_o they_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o what_o abundance_n of_o love_n think_v you_o will_v god_n receive_v the_o saint_n when_o they_o be_v perfume_v all_o over_o with_o sweet_a odour_n from_o heaven_n with_o all_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n the_o spirit_n here_o be_v the_o source_n of_o all_o divine_a gift_n for_o be_v the_o prime_n radical_a donation_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n there_o be_v no_o grace_n he_o confer_v upon_o we_o which_o bear_v not_o the_o image_n of_o this_o first_o and_o prime_a gratuity_n the_o spirit_n be_v the_o pandora_n through_o which_o all_o other_o blessing_n be_v bestow_v upon_o we_o now_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v to_o sanctify_v those_o who_o christ_n have_v redeem_v and_o to_o preserve_v they_o to_o god_n heavenly_a kingdom_n who_o christ_n have_v purchase_v and_o deliver_v from_o everlasting_a destruction_n god_n manifest_v much_o love_n to_o his_o people_n on_o earth_n in_o that_o his_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o his_o saint_n when_o it_o be_v often_o grieve_v by_o they_o yet_o will_v not_o leave_v nor_o quit_v his_o old_a habitation_n what_o abundance_n of_o love_n then_o will_v he_o express_v to_o they_o when_o he_o shall_v find_v nothing_o in_o they_o that_o be_v contrary_a or_o displease_v to_o he_o beside_o the_o saint_n be_v espouse_v to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o great_a day_n wherein_o they_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v to_o glory_n shall_v be_v the_o full_a consummation_n of_o the_o marriage_n oh_o what_o abundance_n of_o love_n will_v the_o lord_n jesus_n express_v to_o his_o bride_n when_o she_o shall_v be_v bring_v home_o to_o he_o after_o a_o long_a time_n of_o separation_n one_o from_o another_o with_o gladness_n and_o rejoice_v shall_v they_o be_v bring_v unto_o the_o king_n and_o enter_v into_o the_o king_n palace_n psal_n 45.15_o though_o the_o church_n sigh_v here_o below_o she_o know_v her_o beloved_n will_v keep_v his_o word_n that_o have_v have_v a_o part_n in_o his_o sorrow_n she_o shall_v have_v a_o share_n in_o his_o heavenly_a triumph_n oh_o how_o shall_v the_o countenance_n of_o the_o glorious_a son_n of_o righteousness_n cheer_v the_o heart_n of_o god_n people_n at_o the_o last_o day_n with_o abundance_n of_o joy_n when_o he_o that_o be_v a_o universal_a friend_n shall_v supply_v the_o place_n of_o a_o gracious_a lord_n of_o a_o love_a father_n and_o act_v the_o part_n of_o a_o love_a brother_n epictet_n tu_fw-la mihi_fw-la qui_fw-la conjux_fw-la pariter_fw-la scaterque_fw-la paterque_fw-la tu_fw-la dominus_fw-la tu_fw-la vir_fw-la tu_fw-la mihi_fw-la prater_n eris_fw-la ovid._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d arrian_n in_o epictet_n of_o a_o head_n of_o a_o husband_n of_o a_o root_n and_o be_v every_o thing_n to_o we_o methinks_v the_o serious_a consideration_n hereof_o shall_v be_v a_o forcible_a attractive_a to_o draw_v sinner_n to_o christ_n and_o to_o cause_v they_o to_o receive_v he_o into_o their_o heart_n by_o faith_n whatsoever_o offer_v the_o devil_n can_v make_v they_o or_o whatsoever_o entertainment_n they_o may_v have_v from_o the_o world_n they_o be_v not_o worth_a a_o name_n to_o the_o magnificent_a and_o sumptuous_a entertainment_n that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n will_v give_v to_o his_o spouse_n at_o the_o last_o day_n oh_o what_o a_o feast_n will_v christ_n make_v for_o all_o his_o child_n when_o he_o shall_v bring_v they_o all_o together_o into_o the_o house_n of_o his_o father_n and_o if_o that_o word_n be_v too_o straight_o into_o the_o city_n of_o the_o great_a king_n and_o if_o that_o be_v too_o straight_o into_o the_o world_n to_o come_v where_o there_o shall_v be_v room_n enough_o for_o they_o all_o what_o comfort_n may_v the_o meditation_n hereof_o afford_v to_o you_o that_o be_v poor_a christian_n that_o be_v now_o the_o outcast_n of_o the_o world_n know_v you_o though_o the_o world_n exclude_v you_o yet_o heaven_n will_v receive_v you_o though_o the_o world_n afford_v you_o no_o houseroom_n but_o shut_v you_o out_o of_o door_n yet_o the_o everlasting_a gate_n shall_v be_v open_v to_o you_o and_o god_n shall_v take_v you_o into_o his_o own_o house_n yea_o into_o his_o own_o bosom_n you_o have_v a_o father_n in_o heaven_n his_o house_n be_v rich_o furnish_v and_o there_o you_o shall_v be_v sumptuous_o and_o royal_o entertain_v though_o the_o world_n refuse_v to_o feed_v you_o with_o the_o crumb_n that_o fall_v from_o their_o table_n yet_o you_o shall_v eat_v and_o drink_v with_o christ_n at_o his_o table_n in_o his_o kingdom_n yea_o he_o shall_v be_v your_o meat_n and_o drink_n who_o be_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n and_o the_o wellspring_n of_o salvation_n the_o lord_n will_v think_v nothing_o he_o have_v too_o dear_a for_o you_o but_o you_o shall_v have_v part_n with_o jesus_n christ_n and_o share_v with_o he_o in_o all_o his_o enjoyment_n i_o have_v read_v of_o cyrus_n who_o never_o like_v any_o dish_n of_o meat_n but_o he_o send_v a_o part_n of_o it_o from_o his_o table_n to_o his_o friend_n he_o love_v most_o yea_o sometime_o the_o very_a bread_n and_o meat_n he_o have_v upon_o his_o own_o trencher_n with_o this_o kind_n and_o friendly_a salutation_n cyrus_n tibi_fw-la ista_fw-la quod_fw-la ipsi_fw-la fuerint_fw-la jucundissima_fw-la king_n cyrus_n send_v you_o this_o because_o he_o like_v it_o best_a himself_n and_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v most_o choice_a and_o dainty_a so_o the_o lord_n will_v entertain_v his_o people_n with_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o felicity_n whereupon_o st._n bernard_n have_v this_o expression_n non_fw-la aurum_fw-la pollicetur_fw-la dominus_fw-la the_o lord_n do_v not_o promise_v gold_n nor_o silver_n nor_o precious_a stone_n but_o himself_o he_o will_v be_v their_o substantial_a joy_n and_o everlasting_a comfort_n what_o tongue_n or_o pen_n be_v able_a to_o set_v forth_o that_o large_a and_o kind_a entertainment_n that_o god_n will_v give_v to_o his_o child_n on_o that_o day_n when_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o lord_n jesus_n like_o a_o faithful_a shepherd_n conduct_v all_o his_o flock_n to_o the_o fold_n which_o be_v ordain_v for_o they_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v when_o they_o shall_v see_v he_o like_o a_o valiant_a general_n and_o triumphant_a conqueror_n ride_v in_o the_o heaven_n in_o the_o head_n of_o his_o troop_n and_o glorious_a train_n who_o shall_v follow_v he_o with_o crown_n on_o their_o head_n and_o palm_n branch_n in_o their_o hand_n oh_o the_o shouting_n oh_o the_o song_n of_o joy_n and_o volley_n of_o praise_n and_o hallelujah_n that_o shall_v fill_v the_o world_n in_o that_o great_a and_o glorious_a day_n when_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v come_v in_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a angel_n luke_n 9.26_o chap._n xv._o sect_n i._o of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o saint_n glory_n have_v speak_v of_o the_o circumstance_n let_v we_o now_o consider_v more_o particular_o the_o substance_n of_o that_o glory_n and_o blessedness_n which_o the_o glorify_a saint_n shall_v possess_v in_o their_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o first_o in_o their_o body_n but_o before_o i_o speak_v of_o that_o glory_n which_o god_n will_v put_v upon_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n i_o shall_v speak_v of_o that_o which_o go_v before_o it_o and_o lead_v unto_o it_o viz._n the_o resurrection_n of_o their_o body_n however_o god_n child_n be_v subject_a to_o death_n as_o well_o as_o other_o yet_o they_o shall_v be_v raise_v again_o to_o a_o state_n of_o blessedness_n and_o their_o body_n shall_v be_v reunite_v to_o their_o soul_n for_o 1._o god_n have_v decree_v it_o and_o it_o shall_v certain_o come_v to_o pass_v john_n 6.39_o 40._o christ_n say_v this_o be_v the_o father_n will_n which_o have_v send_v i_o that_o of_o all_o which_o he_o have_v give_v i_o i_o shall_v lose_v nothing_o but_o shall_v raise_v it_o up_o again_o at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o
be_v exercise_v in_o extend_v themselves_o and_o mercy_n to_o the_o poor_a be_v for_o ever_o bind_v by_o the_o ingratitude_n of_o death_n shall_v those_o knee_n which_o have_v bow_v with_o such_o willing_a reverence_n be_v so_o hold_v down_o by_o the_o violence_n of_o mortality_n that_o they_o can_v never_o rise_v up_o again_o where_o be_v then_o thy_o tear_n o_o david_n if_o thy_o eye_n shall_v not_o enjoy_v the_o happiness_n of_o their_o own_o sorrow_n what_o then_o o_o job_n be_v become_v of_o thy_o faith_n and_o patience_n if_o thy_o body_n be_v now_o as_o much_o without_o hope_n as_o before_o it_o be_v without_o rest_n where_o be_v then_o o_o esaias_n thy_o victorious_a suffering_n if_o after_o the_o ignorant_a fury_n of_o the_o see_v and_o schism_n of_o thy_o body_n thy_o body_n suffer_v a_o wide_a disordation_n from_o thy_o soul_n for_o tedious_a eternity_n where_o be_v thy_o travel_n then_o o_o paul_n if_o after_o thy_o christian_a geography_n and_o conquest_n of_o paganism_n thou_o be_v for_o ever_o confine_v to_o the_o dull_a peace_n of_o a_o grave_a no_o the_o almighty_a which_o have_v make_v man_n with_o wisdom_n of_o art_n will_v neither_o lose_v his_o glory_n nor_o his_o work_n but_o as_o he_o make_v the_o great_a heaven_n for_o his_o angel_n so_o make_v he_o the_o less_o and_o mortal_a heaven_n of_o man_n body_n as_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v for_o his_o soul_n and_o will_v have_v it_o eternal_a as_o his_o soul_n sect_n vii_o there_o be_v more_o excellency_n of_o workmanship_n in_o the_o soul_n but_o more_o variety_n in_o the_o body_n the_o soul_n do_v more_o true_o express_v god_n the_o body_n more_o easy_o the_o soul_n judge_v best_a but_o the_o body_n first_o and_o though_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o soul_n do_v behold_v the_o work_n of_o god_n more_o clear_o yet_o do_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n most_o proper_o nay_o shall_v not_o the_o body_n be_v raise_v to_o life_n and_o heaven_n how_o great_a a_o part_n of_o heaven_n and_o that_o life_n will_v be_v lose_v while_o not_o enjoy_v and_o be_v as_o unnecessary_a as_o it_o be_v wonderful_a god_n have_v prepare_v joy_n for_o the_o saint_n which_o the_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o the_o ear_n hear_v but_o which_o the_o eye_n shall_v see_v and_o the_o ear_n shall_v hear_v and_o without_o the_o pleasure_n of_o a_o trance_n for_o ever_o possess_v as_o much_o without_o error_n as_o without_o measure_n such_o honour_n will_v the_o creator_n of_o our_o body_n do_v to_o the_o body_n of_o all_o his_o saint_n they_o shall_v acknowledge_v corruption_n yet_o overcome_v it_o they_o may_v in_o their_o journey_n be_v the_o guest_n of_o the_o grave_a but_o at_o last_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o heaven_n yet_o the_o lord_n can_v hereafter_o honour_v humane_a flesh_n by_o raise_v it_o as_o he_o have_v already_o by_o assume_v it_o it_o be_v before_o his_o servant_n now_o his_o companion_n that_o be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n when_o it_o be_v raise_v unto_o god_n but_o the_o only_a resurrection_n of_o our_o flesh_n be_v when_o it_o be_v raise_v unto_o the_o soul_n at_o the_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n though_o there_o be_v no_o marriage_n of_o sex_n yet_o there_o shall_v be_v of_o part_n when_o soul_n shall_v be_v unite_v to_o body_n in_o so_o entire_a and_o so_o inexorable_a a_o matrimony_n that_o it_o shall_v admit_v no_o hope_n nor_o fear_n of_o a_o divorce_n nor_o need_v we_o fear_v in_o the_o jealousy_n of_o this_o match_n the_o ignoble_a parentage_n of_o the_o flesh_n since_o what_o it_o want_v by_o birth_n be_v supply_v by_o dowry_n and_o flesh_n now_o be_v become_v such_o refine_a earth_n be_v make_v wonderful_a in_o shape_n and_o office_n that_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v think_v scarce_o more_o noble_a but_o that_o it_o seem_v more_o reserve_v by_o be_v invisible_a this_o mortal_a body_n shall_v put_v on_o immortality_n this_o body_n sow_o in_o corruption_n shall_v be_v raise_v in_o incorruption_n it_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v free_v from_o death_n but_o also_o from_o corruption_n yea_o and_o whatsoever_o savour_v of_o mortality_n or_o the_o least_o decay_n and_o notwithstanding_o these_o principle_n of_o earth_n fall_v into_o such_o a_o heap_n of_o dust_n that_o they_o be_v with_o as_o much_o difficulty_n to_o be_v see_v as_o number_v yet_o thus_o divide_v among_o themselves_o retain_v still_o though_o not_o a_o appetite_n yet_o a_o obedience_n to_o a_o resurrection_n nature_n have_v not_o lose_v this_o and_o god_n will_v supply_v that_o and_o as_o easy_o unite_v as_o distinguish_v each_o dust_n to_o yield_v to_o this_o be_v the_o creed_n of_o the_o creed_n if_o any_o man_n faith_n in_o the_o assent_n to_o this_o mystery_n be_v as_o weak_a as_o his_o reason_n he_o may_v help_v both_o his_o faith_n and_o his_o reason_n by_o sense_n by_o which_o he_o shall_v be_v either_o convince_v or_o persuade_v if_o you_o will_v be_v but_o as_o hardy_a as_o antiquity_n you_o may_v propose_v to_o yourselves_o the_o solemn_a poetry_n of_o the_o phoenix_n a_o creature_n rare_a than_o the_o resurrection_n though_o not_o so_o admirable_a in_o who_o ash_n you_o may_v find_v the_o fire_n of_o life_n expect_v but_o to_o be_v fan_v to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o a_o flame_n as_o if_o this_o creature_n by_o a_o riddle_n of_o fate_n will_v by_o a_o fire_n both_o perish_v and_o revive_v but_o without_o the_o courtesy_n of_o supposition_n you_o may_v in_o earnest_n behold_v the_o eagle_n shoot_v forth_o new_a quill_n wherewith_o may_v be_v write_v and_o testify_v his_o endeavour_n of_o immortality_n thus_o do_v god_n teach_v nature_n how_o to_o teach_v we_o mystery_n and_o without_o the_o magical_a learning_n of_o the_o language_n of_o bird_n to_o understand_v without_o their_o voice_n their_o secret_a instruction_n but_o perhaps_o you_o will_v think_v that_o to_o discern_v this_o truth_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o eagle_n will_v require_v a_o sight_n as_o sharp_a as_o the_o eagle_n remove_v then_o your_o eye_n from_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n but_o to_o the_o tree_n whereon_o they_o nest_n and_o with_o a_o negligent_a view_n you_o may_v observe_v how_o after_o the_o nakedness_n and_o death_n of_o winter_n they_o bud_v forth_o afresh_o into_o life_n and_o beauty_n yet_o why_o shall_v we_o in_o the_o sloth_n of_o this_o easy_a contemplation_n study_v so_o broad_a a_o object_n let_v our_o eye_n with_o more_o grateful_a industry_n confine_v itself_o with_o the_o small_a seed_n of_o corn_n and_o at_o least_o take_v the_o pain_n to_o see_v the_o pain_n of_o the_o husbandman_n and_o shall_v we_o not_o admire_v at_o his_o delightful_a arithmetic_n of_o nature_n to_o behold_v a_o seed_n who_o hope_n seem_v as_o small_a as_o itself_o by_o be_v cast_v away_o to_o be_v find_v by_o destruction_n to_o receive_v increase_n from_o the_o same_o furrow_n to_o take_v both_o a_o burial_n and_o a_o birth_n he_o that_o shall_v now_o see_v a_o little_a drop_n of_o man_n seed_n in_o a_o glass_n and_o a_o lump_n of_o earth_n together_o will_v think_v the_o one_o as_o unlikely_a to_o become_v a_o man_n as_o the_o other_o and_o yet_o we_o see_v how_o miraculous_a and_o curious_a a_o work_n the_o lord_n make_v every_o day_n of_o the_o principle_n of_o seed_n which_o make_v david_n cry_v out_o i_o be_o fearful_o and_o wonderful_o make_v psal_n 139._o and_o he_o can_v easy_o restore_v our_o body_n out_o of_o a_o preaexistent_a something_o which_o may_v confute_v the_o erroneous_a opinion_n of_o the_o sadducee_n who_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n matth._n 22.23_o of_o the_o athenian_a philosopher_n who_o deride_v it_o act_n 17.18_o hold_v the_o pythagorean_n transmigration_n of_o himeneus_n and_o philetus_n who_o say_v the_o resurrection_n be_v past_a 2_o tim._n 2.18_o and_o last_o of_o all_o those_o atheist_n and_o epicure_n isai_n 22.13_o that_o cry_v out_o and_o say_v mors_fw-la ultima_fw-la linea_fw-la rerum_fw-la sect_n viii_o but_o now_o the_o soul_n will_v have_v its_o old_a companion_n again_o for_o shall_v the_o soul_n for_o ever_o want_v the_o body_n it_o shall_v want_v both_o perfection_n and_o wonder_n be_v not_o the_o soul_n most_o perfect_a when_o it_o be_v most_o noble_a be_v it_o not_o most_o noble_a when_o it_o be_v most_o bountiful_a and_o be_v it_o not_o most_o bountiful_a when_o it_o give_v life_n to_o the_o dead_a be_v it_o not_o likewise_o most_o full_a of_o wonder_n when_o it_o be_v thus_o perfect_a in_o that_o which_o be_v imperfect_a when_o it_o mix_v with_o corruption_n and_o yet_o be_v incorruptible_a when_o it_o be_v most_o burden_a and_o yet_o be_v most_o various_o active_a thus_o by_o this_o necessary_a inclination_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o resurrection_n be_v as_o natural_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o union_n as_o it_o be_v above_o nature_n in_o respect_n of_o
more_o set_v forth_o the_o thankfulness_n of_o the_o labourer_n and_o these_o the_o magnificence_n of_o the_o lord_n if_o you_o will_v take_v the_o word_n of_o the_o rabbin_n who_o in_o story_n of_o custom_n we_o have_v no_o more_o cause_n to_o distrust_v then_o to_o feign_v they_o will_v tell_v you_o when_o the_o husbandman_n carry_v up_o those_o fruit_n to_o the_o holy_a city_n he_o have_v a_o bull_n go_v before_o he_o who_o horn_n be_v guild_v and_o a_o olive-garland_n upon_o his_o head_n this_o be_v the_o picture_n of_o his_o master_n affection_n and_o state_n as_o if_o by_o the_o impetuous_a beast_n he_o will_v express_v the_o courage_n of_o his_o joy_n by_o guild_a horn_n the_o riches_n of_o his_o plenty_n and_o by_o the_o olive-garland_n the_o crown_n of_o peace_n behold_v the_o display_a heraldry_n of_o his_o happiness_n and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v increase_v by_o applause_n a_o pipe_n play_v before_o he_o to_o charge_v all_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o until_o they_o come_v to_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v not_o these_o first-fruit_n be_v likewise_o pay_v at_o our_o great_a resurrection_n shall_v they_o not_o be_v bring_v to_o our_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n the_o city_n of_o the_o great_a king_n shall_v they_o not_o have_v angel_n go_v before_o they_o shall_v there_o not_o likewise_o be_v crown_n and_o shall_v they_o not_o likewise_o be_v usher_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o trumpet_n it_o be_v the_o sound_n that_o the_o jew_n use_v at_o their_o brave_a funeral_n and_o may_v it_o not_o then_o fit_o be_v use_v when_o they_o shall_v be_v awake_v from_o their_o tomb_n till_o christ_n be_v rise_v those_o that_o be_v bury_v be_v dead_a but_o if_o we_o once_o but_o name_v he_o the_o first-fruit_n of_o they_o that_o rise_v let_v we_o no_o more_o say_v that_o they_o be_v dead_a but_o that_o they_o sleep_v yet_o all_o before_o the_o resurrection_n shall_v not_o sleep_v some_o instead_o of_o rise_v shall_v be_v only_o new_a dress_v by_o be_v clothe_v with_o incorruption_n and_o so_o have_v rather_o a_o change_n of_o raiment_n then_o of_o life_n they_o shall_v not_o put_v off_o their_o body_n but_o their_o mortality_n and_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o christ_n both_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o of_o glory_n the_o eutychian_a shall_v then_o confess_v that_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n be_v not_o mix_v though_o join_v and_o that_o his_o humanity_n though_o exalt_v be_v not_o change_v the_o pythagorean_n shall_v then_o recover_v the_o possession_n and_o acquaintance_n of_o his_o vagabond_n soul_n the_o sadduce_v shall_v then_o rise_v in_o that_o body_n in_o which_o he_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o body_n see_v the_o error_n of_o his_o soul_n the_o ubiquitary_a shall_v then_o see_v that_o christ_n body_n may_v be_v see_v and_o it_o shall_v certain_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o everywhere_o by_o be_v not_o in_o the_o same_o grave_n whence_o it_o be_v rise_v that_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o corporal_a presence_n for_o otherwise_o as_o he_o be_v god_n he_o be_v there_o and_o in_o all_o other_o place_n of_o the_o world_n chap._n xvi_o sect_n i._o of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n and_o first_o of_o the_o beauty_n and_o clarity_n of_o glorify_a body_n but_o now_o to_o speak_v more_o particular_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o body_n the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o cor._n 15.43_o the_o body_n be_v sow_o in_o dishonour_n it_o be_v raise_v in_o glory_n that_o which_o be_v here_o call_v glory_n be_v by_o divine_n general_o term_v clarity_n and_o this_o no_o way_n vary_v from_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o vers_fw-la 41_o 42._o he_o say_v that_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o saint_n body_n in_o heaven_n at_o the_o general_a resurrection_n shall_v be_v different_a and_o divers_a one_o exceed_v another_o in_o clarity_n as_o one_o star_n differ_v from_o another_o in_o glory_n so_o shall_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v st._n paul_n say_v in_o phil._n 3.21_o christ_n shall_v change_v our_o vile_a body_n and_o fashion_v they_o like_v unto_o his_o glorious_a body_n this_o be_v very_o admirable_a that_o a_o poor_a sinful_a creature_n shall_v be_v so_o change_v transform_v exalt_a as_o to_o be_v like_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o glory_n our_o body_n now_o be_v but_o as_o loathsome_a carcase_n what_o a_o vile_a body_n have_v job_n when_o he_o sit_v upon_o the_o dunghill_n what_o a_o vile_a body_n have_v lazarus_n when_o he_o lie_v at_o the_o rich_a man_n gate_n full_a of_o sore_n when_o child_n be_v young_a break_v out_o in_o the_o face_n in_o hand_n and_o body_n there_o be_v no_o beauty_n in_o they_o so_o sin_n break_v out_o in_o these_o mortal_a body_n and_o make_v they_o ugly_a in_o god_n eye_n there_o be_v many_o corporal_a imperfection_n in_o man_n body_n now_o but_o when_o christ_n shall_v appear_v than_o our_o body_n shall_v be_v as_o his_o body_n beautiful_a and_o glorious_a tradition_n uphold_v by_o reason_n teach_v we_o that_o he_o be_v beautiful_a without_o art_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o form_v his_o body_n in_o the_o virgin_n womb_n will_v have_v it_o adorn_v with_o comeliness_n he_o consecrate_a beauty_n in_o his_o person_n when_o he_o take_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o though_o he_o assume_v the_o pain_n of_o sin_n he_o will_v not_o assume_v the_o ugliness_n thereof_o and_o as_o there_o be_v no_o ignorance_n in_o his_o soul_n so_o be_v there_o no_o deformity_n in_o his_o body_n his_o very_a type_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v all_o comely_a david_n and_o solomon_n the_o one_o of_o which_o represent_v his_o victory_n the_o other_o his_o triumph_n be_v both_o of_o they_o famous_a for_o their_o beauty_n the_o angel_n take_v upon_o they_o his_o visage_n when_o they_o treat_v with_o the_o prophet_n while_o they_o speak_v in_o his_o name_n they_o will_v appear_v in_o his_o form_n jacob_n have_v the_o honour_n to_o see_v he_o when_o he_o wrestle_v with_o he_o before_o the_o break_n of_o day_n the_o three_o child_n that_o be_v throw_v into_o the_o fiery_a furnace_n see_v he_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o flame_n but_o how_o glorious_o do_v the_o face_n of_o christ_n shine_v at_o his_o transfiguration_n christ_n face_n do_v shine_v upon_o earth_n and_o now_o in_o heaven_n do_v shine_v like_o the_o sun_n and_o our_o saviour_n intimate_v that_o the_o righteous_a shall_v shine_v as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o their_o father_n matth._n 13.43_o lazarus_n his_o body_n shall_v be_v a_o beautiful_a body_n he_o shall_v have_v no_o imperfection_n samson_n shall_v then_o have_v his_o eye_n which_o the_o philistine_n pull_v out_o mephibosheth_n shall_v not_o be_v lame_a in_o heaven_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o imperfection_n in_o a_o glorify_a body_n the_o scripture_n mention_v some_o person_n eminent_a for_o beauty_n as_o david_n joseph_n and_o especial_o absalon_n who_o though_o he_o have_v a_o deform_a soul_n yet_o for_o his_o outside_n be_v without_o blemish_n and_o have_v no_o peer_n among_o those_o many_o thousand_o of_o israel_n there_o be_v none_o to_o be_v so_o much_o praise_v for_o beauty_n as_o absalon_n for_o from_o the_o sole_n of_o his_o foot_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o his_o head_n there_o be_v no_o blemish_n in_o he_o 2_o sam._n 14.25_o but_o the_o most_o exquisite_a earthly_a beauty_n be_v but_o skin-deep_a and_o but_o like_o the_o paint_n of_o a_o rot_a post_n it_o be_v but_o a_o fresh_a colour_n lay_v on_o mortality_n the_o foundation_n of_o it_o be_v weak_a and_o crazy_a and_o therefore_o it_o soon_o fade_v but_o he_o that_o be_v like_a to_o christ_n in_o holiness_n shall_v be_v like_a to_o he_o in_o heavenly_a beauty_n and_o glory_n the_o beauty_n of_o glorify_a body_n shall_v be_v a_o shine_a beauty_n the_o expression_n of_o divine_n be_v thus_o as_o iron_n when_o it_o be_v heat_v in_o the_o fire_n we_o can_v see_v the_o iron_n for_o the_o fire_n it_o appear_v nothing_o else_o but_o fiery_a so_o in_o heaven_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o see_v the_o body_n for_o the_o glory_n thereof_o and_o as_o the_o air_n be_v now_o full_o possess_v with_o the_o light_n so_o shall_v our_o body_n be_v full_o possess_v with_o glory_n and_o the_o soul_n full_a of_o the_o light_n of_o glory_n shall_v be_v diffuse_v through_o the_o whole_a body_n 5._o lessius_fw-la de_fw-la summo_fw-la bono_fw-mi lib._n 3._o cap_n 5._o and_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o learned_a therefore_o it_o behoove_v that_o the_o whole_a body_n be_v resplendent_a according_a to_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o soul_n inhabit_v it_o yea_o it_o be_v conceive_v that_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o soul_n
shall_v be_v see_v through_o the_o body_n in_o such_o a_o sort_n as_o the_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v see_v and_o observe_v in_o and_o by_o the_o vivacity_n and_o liveliness_n which_o it_o impart_v by_o action_n and_o motion_n to_o the_o outward_a visible_a part_n of_o the_o body_n end_n dr._n rich._n sheldon_n of_o man_n last_o end_n and_o not_o only_o do_v the_o face_n of_o christ_n shine_v as_o the_o sun_n at_o his_o transfiguration_n on_o mount_n tabor_n but_o also_o his_o raiment_n be_v white_a as_o the_o light_n matth._n 17.2_o st._n mark_n add_v that_o his_o raiment_n become_v shine_v exceed_v white_a as_o snow_n so_o as_o no_o full_a on_o earth_n can_v white_a they_o mark_v 9.3_o now_o his_o garment_n do_v cover_v his_o body_n yet_o such_o be_v the_o glory_n and_o clarity_n of_o his_o body_n that_o his_o raiment_n become_v white_a as_o snow_n for_o it_o become_v not_o christ_n or_o the_o angel_n to_o appear_v in_o naked_a body_n 18._o cyril_n hierosol_n catech_n 18._o cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n speak_v of_o this_o point_n say_v the_o just_a shall_v shine_v as_o the_o sun_n and_o as_o the_o moon_n and_o as_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o firmament_n and_o god_n foresee_v the_o incredulity_n of_o man_n 5._o ut_fw-la anima_fw-la ista_fw-la dum_fw-la exercet_fw-la functiones_fw-la suay_n in_fw-la corpore_fw-la impertit_fw-la ei_fw-la colorem_fw-la &_o totam_fw-la hanc_fw-la externam_fw-la corporis_fw-la gloriam_fw-la ita_fw-la tum_fw-la cum_fw-la deus_fw-la erit_fw-la omne_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la spiritus_fw-la christi_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la habitam_fw-la induet_fw-la corpora_fw-la nostra_fw-la gloriosissima_fw-la quibusque_fw-la qualitatibus_fw-la rolloc_n in_o johan_n cap._n 5._o have_v give_v unto_o little_a worm_n call_v glow-worm_n a_o shine_a body_n that_o they_o may_v shine_v therewith_o that_o from_o those_o thing_n which_o do_v appear_v we_o may_v believe_v what_o we_o do_v expect_v he_o that_o have_v make_v a_o worm_n so_o to_o glister_v will_v make_v the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n much_o more_o bright_a and_o shine_a sect_n ii_o of_o the_o agility_n of_o glorify_a body_n the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n shall_v also_o have_v a_o wonderful_a agility_n whereby_o they_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o move_v from_o place_n to_o place_n with_o incredible_a swiftness_n this_o agility_n be_v a_o glorious_a quality_n whereby_o the_o body_n of_o the_o glorify_a be_v total_o subject_a to_o the_o soul_n as_o to_o most_o powerful_a mover_n to_o be_v move_v by_o they_o without_o the_o least_o reluctancy_n or_o resistance_n for_o the_o soul_n shall_v then_o as_o some_o learned_a man_n say_v have_v a_o most_o absolute_a dominion_n over_o the_o body_n and_o by_o a_o redundancy_n and_o emanation_n impart_v to_o it_o a_o glorious_a quicken_a and_o vivacity_n far_o beyond_o that_o which_o any_o mortal_a creature_n in_o their_o bodily_a heavy_a part_n can_v have_v for_o glorify_a soul_n shall_v then_o be_v make_v perfect_a and_o glorify_a body_n shall_v have_v more_o perfect_a instrument_n for_o motion_n than_o those_o which_o corruptible_a body_n usual_o have_v and_o the_o weight_n of_o their_o body_n shall_v not_o in_o the_o least_o hinder_v their_o motion_n and_o albeit_o the_o same_o father_n say_v certain_o ubi_fw-la volet_fw-la spiritus_fw-la ibi_fw-la protinus_fw-la erit_fw-la corpus_fw-la that_o the_o body_n will_v present_o be_v there_o where_o the_o soul_n will_v have_v it_o yet_o may_v we_o not_o grant_v unto_o the_o same_o body_n any_o instantanean_a motion_n so_o that_o in_o a_o imagine_a instant_n of_o time_n they_o may_v make_v any_o true_a real_a corporal_a motion_n for_o time_n in_o a_o proper_a speech_n have_v no_o true_a or_o real_a instant_n either_o as_o part_v or_o period_n or_o end_n of_o itself_o for_o then_o a_o glorify_a body_n must_v pass_v through_o the_o beginning_n middle_a and_o end_n of_o a_o space_n at_o once_o if_o it_o move_v from_o place_n to_o place_n in_o a_o instant_n which_o be_v more_o then_o utter_o impossible_a involve_v a_o contradiction_n and_o will_v be_v destructive_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o true_a body_n yet_o the_o motion_n of_o glorify_a body_n may_v be_v very_o sudden_a and_o in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n as_o it_o be_v imperceptible_a augustine_n compare_v it_o to_o the_o sunbeam_n 4â—_n august_n epist_n 4â—_n the_o which_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o imperceptible_a moment_n of_o time_n do_v fill_v this_o whole_a hemisphere_n with_o their_o glorious_a lustre_n the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n say_v the_o righteous_a shall_v shine_v and_o as_o spark_n among_o the_o stubble_n they_o shall_v run_v too_o and_o fro_o 3.7_o sap._n 3.7_o whereby_o some_o think_v the_o agility_n of_o the_o saint_n body_n in_o heaven_n and_o their_o facility_n for_o motion_n be_v figure_v one_o say_v that_o its_o agility_n will_v be_v so_o great_a that_o it_o will_v out-pass_a the_o wind_n and_o lightning_n it_o will_v fly_v without_o wing_n through_o the_o spacious_a region_n of_o the_o air_n it_o will_v walk_v upon_o the_o water_n and_o not_o sink_v and_o in_o a_o very_a short_a time_n pass_v from_o one_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o other_o will_v be_v no_o long_o a_o clog_n and_o torment_v to_o the_o soul_n moreover_o which_o way_n soever_o they_o shall_v move_v they_o shall_v have_v the_o glorious_a presence_n of_o god_n with_o they_o in_o heaven_n the_o saint_n live_v move_v and_o have_v their_o glorious_a be_v in_o he_o they_o live_v of_o he_o by_o partake_v of_o his_o glorious_a life_n move_v before_o he_o like_o the_o holy_a angel_n by_o a_o most_o prompt_a and_o ready_a obedience_n and_o be_v in_o he_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o joy_n of_o their_o lord_n sect_n iii_o of_o the_o spirituality_n of_o glorify_a body_n a_o farther_n degree_n of_o the_o happiness_n of_o a_o glorify_a body_n be_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v spiritual_a it_o be_v sow_o a_o natural_a body_n but_o it_o rise_v a_o spiritual_a body_n 1_o cor._n 15.44_o it_o be_v call_v a_o spiritual_a body_n not_o as_o though_o the_o body_n be_v change_v into_o the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n for_o so_o that_o which_o be_v raise_v shall_v not_o be_v man_n consist_v of_o a_o soul_n and_o body_n but_o a_o three_o distinct_a thing_n differ_v from_o man_n it_o shall_v not_o then_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o body_n it_o shall_v change_v condition_n but_o not_o change_v nature_n be_v its_o nature_n change_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n shall_v be_v quite_o take_v away_o and_o so_o the_o same_o thing_n that_o fall_v shall_v not_o be_v raise_v again_o neither_o be_v it_o call_v a_o spiritual_a body_n as_o though_o the_o body_n after_o the_o resurrection_n be_v rarify_v like_o the_o air_n and_o wind_n as_o the_o eutychian_o of_o old_a affirm_v deny_v glorify_v body_n to_o be_v palpable_a but_o i_o call_v it_o spiritual_a 1._o because_o as_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v reunite_v to_o the_o soul_n so_o it_o shall_v be_v perfect_o submit_v to_o it_o as_o the_o spirit_n serve_v the_o flesh_n may_v not_o unfit_o be_v call_v carnal_a so_o the_o body_n obedient_a to_o the_o soul_n be_v right_o term_v spiritual_a the_o soul_n shall_v have_v a_o more_o powerful_a influence_n upon_o and_o dominion_n over_o the_o body_n after_o the_o resurrection_n than_o it_o ever_o have_v or_o can_v have_v in_o the_o time_n of_o her_o mortality_n it_o shall_v no_o long_o be_v the_o prison_n but_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o soul_n then_o the_o body_n shall_v ready_o yield_v to_o every_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2._o the_o body_n shall_v be_v endue_v with_o spiritual_a property_n the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v even_o as_o the_o angel_n be_v now_o in_o heaven_n they_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o live_v without_o sleep_n without_o eat_v and_o drink_v without_o marriage_n they_o shall_v need_v none_o of_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o natural_a body_n in_o this_o mortal_a condition_n do_v our_o body_n now_o be_v but_o so_o many_o clog_n to_o our_o soul_n subject_n to_o toil_n and_o weariness_n but_o then_o the_o body_n will_v have_v such_o advantage_n as_o will_v free_v and_o clear_v it_o from_o all_o such_o corporal_a imperfection_n and_o defection_n as_o bodily_a and_o corporal_a substance_n be_v obnoxious_a to_o the_o corruptible_a body_n overlade_v and_o oppress_v the_o soul_n and_o this_o earthly_a tabernacle_n press_v down_o the_o mind_n meditate_v on_o heavenly_a thing_n but_o in_o heaven_n when_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o bless_a shall_v see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o be_v for_o ever_o in_o the_o contemplation_n of_o he_o they_o shall_v then_o be_v free_v from_o all_o clog_n and_o hindrance_n that_o so_o they_o may_v bend_v themselves_o with_o all_o their_o might_n to_o the_o contemplation_n love_n and_o fruition_n of_o god_n who_o goodness_n will_v then_o be_v most_o clear_o and_o full_o present_v
to_o they_o but_o as_o for_o subtlety_n which_o proper_o signify_v a_o property_n whereby_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v spiritual_a have_v a_o penetrative_a virtue_n to_o pass_v through_o the_o corpulent_a part_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o have_v a_o body_n have_v part_n and_o dimension_n i_o can_v see_v how_o it_o can_v be_v attribute_v to_o glorify_a body_n which_o after_o the_o resurrection_n shall_v have_v the_o same_o extensive_a and_o bodily_a part_n for_o quantity_n and_o material_a substance_n as_o they_o have_v before_o and_o can_v no_o more_o pierce_v through_o any_o true_a bodily_a substance_n which_o have_v the_o dimension_n of_o quantity_n as_o length_n breadth_n thickness_n than_o they_o can_v before_o their_o resurrection_n during_o the_o time_n of_o their_o mortality_n and_o corruption_n although_o divers_a of_o the_o ancient_n affirm_v that_o christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n enter_v into_o the_o room_n where_o his_o disciple_n be_v the_o door_n be_v shut_v john_n 20.26_o by_o pass_v through_o the_o door_n yet_o if_o it_o be_v so_o we_o may_v not_o attribute_v the_o same_o as_o a_o thing_n natural_a to_o his_o glorify_a body_n it_o have_v the_o same_o dimension_n of_o quantity_n for_o fullness_n of_o matter_n it_o have_v before_o but_o must_v rather_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o power_n of_o his_o godhead_n to_o who_o nothing_o be_v impossible_a but_o i_o suppose_v though_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v present_o before_o and_o after_o his_o passage_n yet_o they_o open_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n or_o by_o his_o divine_a power_n at_o the_o instant_n of_o his_o passage_n as_o act_n 12.10_o the_o creature_n give_v place_n to_o the_o creator_n otherwise_o we_o must_v hold_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n make_v a_o penetration_n through_o the_o door_n and_o then_o there_o must_v be_v two_o solid_a body_n in_o one_o place_n at_o the_o same_o time_n which_o be_v impossible_a and_o st._n augustine_n say_v even_o of_o glorify_a body_n tolle_o spatia_fw-la corporibus_fw-la &_o corpora_fw-la non_fw-la erunt_fw-la take_v away_o space_n from_o the_o body_n and_o they_o will_v cease_v to_o be_v body_n sect_n iv_o of_o the_o impassibility_n of_o glorify_a body_n moreover_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o glory_n shall_v be_v make_v impassable_a in_o this_o life_n we_o be_v subject_a to_o many_o infirmity_n to_o thousand_o of_o misery_n our_o body_n be_v butt_n against_o which_o misery_n and_o affliction_n which_o be_v the_o arrow_n of_o the_o almighty_a be_v shoot_v but_o glorify_v body_n be_v subject_a to_o none_o of_o these_o they_o suffer_v no_o pain_n christ_n will_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n sorrow_n and_o mourning_n shall_v flee_v away_o and_o be_v send_v pack_v to_o hell_n among_o the_o devil_n and_o damn_a wretch_n their_o affliction_n be_v their_o portion_n heaven_n and_o the_o bless_a state_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n be_v as_o free_v from_o misery_n as_o from_o sin_n this_o world_n to_o the_o godly_a be_v as_o the_o prison_n to_o joseph_n as_o nebuchadnezzar_n furnace_n to_o the_o three_o child_n as_o the_o lion_n den_n to_o daniel_n this_o world_n to_o the_o godly_a be_v like_o a_o house_n of_o correction_n wherein_o be_v much_o toil_n and_o labour_n and_o very_o much_o scourge_v beside_o we_o be_v bear_v to_o be_v miserable_a we_o shall_v do_v nothing_o else_o but_o suffer_v but_o we_o shall_v be_v take_v out_o of_o prison_n our_o body_n shall_v be_v draw_v out_o of_o the_o furnace_n free_v from_o the_o house_n of_o correction_n and_o no_o grief_n nor_o misery_n shall_v evermore_o touch_v our_o glorify_a body_n their_o impassibility_n will_v then_o free_v they_o from_o all_o the_o injury_n of_o the_o element_n the_o natural_a heat_n which_o now_o waste_v they_o shall_v no_o more_o consume_v the_o natural_a moisture_n the_o contrary_n that_o compose_v man_n will_v then_o agree_v and_o the_o body_n be_v no_o long_o torment_v with_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n will_v stand_v in_o need_n neither_o of_o meat_n nor_o drink_n he_o will_v be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o consistency_n wherein_o he_o will_v have_v his_o just_a proportion_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o what_o be_v sow_o in_o weakness_n shall_v be_v raise_v in_o power_n and_o virtue_n so_o that_o the_o body_n shall_v not_o need_v that_o prop_v up_o as_o the_o weak_a pillar_n thereof_o do_v now_o need_v support_n in_o this_o state_n of_o mortality_n but_o this_o power_n be_v no_o supernatural_a virtue_n make_v the_o elementary_a part_n and_o quality_n to_o be_v of_o another_o nature_n then_o now_o they_o be_v for_o there_o must_v be_v no_o change_n nor_o destruction_n but_o only_o a_o perfection_n of_o nature_n neither_o shall_v these_o elementary_a quality_n by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v limit_v or_o obstruct_v in_o their_o operation_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o fight_v against_o each_o other_o to_o their_o mutual_a destruction_n for_o then_o the_o impassibility_n of_o glorify_a body_n shall_v not_o be_v a_o internal_a virtue_n as_o abide_v in_o the_o body_n which_o be_v against_o the_o apostle_n intent_n but_o only_o a_o external_a assistance_n of_o god_n aquinas_n say_v 1._o aquin._n supplem_fw-la qu._n 82._o art_n 1._o that_o this_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o impassibility_n flow_v immediate_o from_o the_o soul_n herself_o which_o inform_v the_o body_n do_v so_o full_o and_o perfect_o subdue_v all_o the_o power_n and_o quality_n of_o the_o same_o unto_o herself_o that_o no_o contrary_a agent_n can_v be_v able_a to_o make_v any_o violent_a impression_n upon_o or_o act_v violent_o against_o the_o body_n either_o to_o corrupt_v or_o destroy_v it_o or_o in_o the_o least_o to_o be_v able_a to_o draw_v it_o from_o that_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a state_n wherein_o it_o rest_v sect_n v._o of_o the_o incorruptibility_n and_o immortality_n of_o glorify_a body_n final_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v so_o firm_a and_o stable_a that_o it_o can_v never_o wither_v or_o decay_v it_o shall_v be_v incorruptible_a the_o body_n be_v sow_o in_o corruption_n it_o be_v raise_v in_o incorruption_n 1_o cor._n 15.42_o this_o corruptible_a must_v put_v on_o incorruption_n and_o this_o mortal_a must_v put_v on_o immortality_n verse_n 53._o the_o body_n of_o the_o beatify_v shall_v then_o be_v embalm_v with_o the_o spirit_n that_o shall_v cause_v they_o for_o ever_o to_o be_v incorruptible_a their_o body_n shall_v be_v make_v incorruptible_a and_o immortal_a like_o the_o glorious_a body_n of_o christ_n these_o earthly_a tabernacle_n or_o demicilia_fw-la animae_fw-la must_v be_v take_v down_o and_o then_o these_o body_n of_o dust_n must_v return_v to_o dust_n we_o must_v say_v to_o corruption_n thou_o be_v our_o mother_n and_o to_o the_o worm_n thou_o be_v our_o sister_n and_o the_o soul_n must_v suffer_v a_o divorce_n from_o the_o body_n but_o when_o christ_n shall_v appear_v our_o mortality_n shall_v be_v swallow_v up_o of_o life_n than_o our_o corruption_n shall_v put_v on_o incorruption_n these_o vile_a dusty_a body_n of_o we_o shall_v be_v make_v glorious_a mansion_n for_o our_o soul_n and_o our_o soul_n shall_v be_v for_o ever_o unite_v to_o our_o body_n again_o so_o that_o they_o shall_v never_o suffer_v a_o divorce_n from_o the_o body_n and_o the_o body_n shall_v never_o see_v corruption_n any_o more_o we_o shall_v then_o enjoy_v a_o eternal_a spring_n of_o year_n which_o shall_v never_o wither_v our_o day_n will_v pass_v on_o yet_o shall_v we_o never_o feel_v any_o decay_n or_o declension_n in_o ourselves_o our_o bud_a verdure_n will_v fear_v no_o winter_n the_o lily_n and_o rose_n of_o our_o countenance_n will_v keep_v their_o freshness_n and_o as_o original_a righteousness_n serve_v to_o man_n as_o a_o garment_n in_o the_o state_n of_o innocence_n so_o glory_n will_v be_v instead_o of_o a_o robe_n to_o the_o bless_a god_n have_v make_v the_o soul_n of_o so_o powerful_a a_o nature_n dioscor_fw-la august_n epist_n 66._o ad_fw-la dioscor_fw-la say_v one_o of_o the_o ancient_n that_o from_o her_o glorious_a happiness_n there_o redound_v to_o the_o body_n the_o vigour_n of_o incorruption_n and_o so_o long_o as_o the_o glorify_a soul_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o god_n and_o the_o glorify_a body_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o soul_n so_o long_o it_o shall_v be_v impossible_a for_o any_o bodily_a agent_n whatsoever_o to_o have_v any_o transient_a action_n or_o impression_n which_o may_v any_o way_n change_n or_o hurt_v the_o same_o but_o as_o st._n paul_n say_v rom._n 6.10_o in_o that_o christ_n die_v he_o die_v unto_o sin_n once_o but_o in_o that_o he_o live_v he_o live_v unto_o god_n so_o we_o shall_v then_o live_v with_o god_n and_o unto_o god_n as_o christ_n for_o ever_o sect_n vi_o albeit_o glorify_a body_n shall_v be_v impassable_a and_o incorruptible_a so_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o any_o contrary_a or_o
god_n in_o his_o nature_n essence_n and_o substance_n wherein_o he_o be_v invisible_a but_o in_o some_o visible_a create_a form_n which_o it_o please_v he_o to_o assume_v and_o wherein_o he_o appear_v to_o they_o athanasius_n say_v that_o they_o see_v god_n in_o some_o manifestation_n of_o himself_o but_o not_o in_o his_o own_o nature_n so_o it_o be_v conceive_v that_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n even_o after_o this_o life_n when_o they_o be_v perfect_o sanctify_v and_o glorify_v shall_v not_o see_v god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o their_o essence_n for_o they_o shall_v still_o have_v their_o true_a body_n and_o true_a eye_n and_o therefore_o they_o shall_v see_v but_o their_o proper_a object_n reas_n 3._o because_o the_o angel_n who_o have_v no_o bodily_a eye_n and_o stand_v continual_o before_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o bless_a soul_n of_o saint_n in_o heaven_n do_v now_o see_v god_n and_o yet_o have_v no_o bodily_a eye_n wherefore_o their_o sight_n of_o god_n be_v only_o mental_a not_o ocular_a reas_n 4._o because_o the_o apostle_n express_v the_o see_v god_n face_n to_o face_n by_o perfect_a knowledge_n 1_o cor._n 13.12_o now_o we_o see_v through_o a_o glass_n dark_o but_o then_o face_n to_o face_n now_o i_o know_v in_o part_n but_o then_o shall_v i_o know_v even_o as_o also_o i_o be_o know_v where_o to_o know_v god_n as_o he_o know_v we_o be_v to_o see_v he_o face_n to_o face_n ii_o although_o we_o shall_v not_o see_v god_n with_o our_o bodily_a eye_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o glorify_a organ_n of_o a_o glorify_a body_n inform_v by_o a_o glorify_a soul_n shall_v have_v most_o glorious_a object_n to_o look_v upon_o in_o heaven_n as_o 1._o heaven_n itself_o be_v a_o most_o glorious_a sight_n for_o our_o glorify_a eye_n what_o a_o glorious_a sight_n be_v the_o outside_n of_o heaven_n bedeck_v with_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o innumerable_a star_n if_o the_o outside_n be_v so_o glorious_a what_o be_v the_o inside_n wherein_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v display_v if_o the_o porch_n and_o pavement_n of_o this_o palace_n be_v so_o glorious_a what_o then_o be_v the_o presence-chamber_n it_o be_v chrysostom_n wish_n that_o he_o can_v see_v christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n paul_n in_o the_o pulpit_n rome_n in_o her_o glory_n in_o heaven_n you_o shall_v see_v christ_n not_o in_o his_o state_n of_o humiliation_n but_o in_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o glory_n not_o paul_n in_o the_o pulpit_n but_o paul_n sit_v on_o a_o throne_n of_o glory_n not_o rome_n but_o heaven_n itself_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n in_o its_o fullness_n of_o glory_n 2._o these_o eye_n of_o our_o body_n shall_v see_v the_o glorious_a man_n christ_n jesus_n in_o who_o humane_a nature_n as_o in_o a_o glass_n god_n will_v in_o a_o ineffable_a manner_n manifest_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o divine_a essence_n hence_o the_o apostle_n call_v he_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o person_n the_o beam_n the_o splendour_n of_o his_o person_n in_o rev._n 21.23_o it_o be_v say_v the_o city_n have_v no_o need_n of_o the_o sun_n neither_o of_o the_o moon_n to_o shine_v in_o it_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n do_v lighten_v it_o and_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o light_n thereof_o that_o be_v christ_n himself_o be_v the_o light_n by_o which_o we_o shall_v see_v god_n oh_o what_o a_o glorious_a ravish_a object_n will_v christ_n body_n be_v to_o the_o eye_n a_o philosopher_n be_v so_o ravish_v with_o the_o sun_n that_o he_o think_v himself_o make_v for_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o look_v upon_o the_o sun_n christ_n body_n in_o heaven_n be_v a_o thousand_o time_n more_o bright_a than_o the_o sun_n forma_fw-la non_fw-fr in_o forma_fw-la servi_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o forma_fw-la the_o sun_n be_v blackness_n of_o darkness_n in_o comparison_n of_o it_o here_o we_o see_v christ_n as_o he_o will_v manifest_v himself_o to_o we_o otherwise_o but_o there_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v 1_o john_n 3.2_o ferus_fw-la expound_v the_o word_n thus_o we_o shall_v know_v he_o as_o he_o be_v that_o be_v 3.2_o ferus_fw-la in_o 1_o joan._n 3.2_o say_v he_o we_o shall_v know_v christ_n no_o more_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o servant_n we_o shall_v not_o know_v christ_n as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n but_o then_o we_o shall_v know_v he_o as_o god_n as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o king_n of_o glorious_a state_n the_o lord_n of_o glory_n cajetan_n loc_n cajetan_n in_o loc_n say_v that_o this_o particle_n sicut_fw-la as_o he_o be_v excludit_fw-la omnem_fw-la visionem_fw-la per_fw-la representans_fw-la exclude_v our_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n from_o any_o thing_n that_o represent_v he_o sed_fw-la sicuti_fw-la est_fw-la sicut_fw-la ipse_fw-la seipsum_fw-la offer_v i._n e._n we_o shall_v know_v he_o by_o himself_o and_o not_o by_o the_o creature_n or_o any_o thing_n whatsoever_o much_o of_o christ_n be_v discover_v here_o in_o the_o word_n in_o the_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o the_o ordinance_n and_o great_a manifestation_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v to_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o people_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n but_o all_o come_v short_a of_o this_o when_o they_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v in_o himself_o see_v he_o face_n to_o face_n as_o friend_n talk_v together_o do_v look_v one_o another_o in_o the_o face_n so_o shall_v christ_n and_o godly_a man_n see_v one_o another_o face_n there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o sight_n of_o a_o picture_n though_o it_o be_v a_o true_a picture_n of_o a_o dear_a friend_n when_o he_o be_v many_o hundred_o mile_n distant_a from_o we_o and_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o own_o face_n far_o more_o bless_a shall_v the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v when_o they_o shall_v see_v christ_n as_o he_o be_v than_o now_o they_o can_v discern_v he_o while_o they_o be_v in_o the_o body_n and_o absent_a from_o he_o and_o can_v see_v he_o only_o by_o representation_n if_o old_a simeon_n when_o he_o see_v christ_n as_o he_o be_v in_o his_o infancy_n embrace_v he_o in_o his_o arm_n and_o say_v lord_z now_o let_v thou_o thy_o servant_n depart_v in_o peace_n for_o my_o eye_n have_v see_v thy_o salvation_n luke_n 2.29_o how_o then_o shall_v the_o sight_n of_o he_o as_o he_o be_v transport_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n with_o unspeakable_a joy_n and_o admiration_n if_o it_o be_v so_o delightful_a to_o see_v christ_n in_o his_o infancy_n in_o his_o swaddle_a clothes_n what_o joy_n will_v it_o be_v to_o see_v he_o in_o heaven_n all_o glorious_a if_o the_o fight_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o type_n and_o promise_n which_o be_v but_o prefiguration_n of_o he_o be_v so_o sweet_a to_o the_o saint_n of_o old_a what_o will_v the_o sight_n of_o christ_n himself_o the_o antitype_n be_v abraham_n foresee_v by_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n the_o first_o come_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n he_o see_v my_o day_n afar_o off_o say_v christ_n and_o be_v glad_a fide_fw-la qui_fw-la bona_fw-la egerint_fw-la fulgebunt_fw-la sicut_fw-la sol_fw-la cum_fw-la angelis_n in_o vitam_fw-la aeternam_fw-la cum_fw-la domino_fw-la nostro_fw-la jesus_n christo_fw-la videntes_fw-la eum_fw-la semper_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la eo_fw-la visi_fw-la &_o incessabili_fw-la laetitia_fw-la quae_fw-la apiso_fw-la provenient_fw-la perfruentes_fw-la damascen_n lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr fide_fw-la john_n 8.56_o much_o more_o glad_a will_v he_o have_v be_v with_o old_a simeon_n to_o have_v see_v christ_n himself_n if_o john_n baptist_n leap_v in_o the_o womb_n for_o joy_n at_o the_o presence_n of_o mary_n the_o mother_n of_o our_o lord_n how_o will_v our_o heart_n dance_v for_o joy_n when_o we_o shall_v see_v the_o lord_n jesus_n himself_o in_o his_o great_a majesty_n and_o glory_n if_o it_o be_v sweet_a to_o behold_v he_o in_o his_o image_n and_o in_o his_o people_n who_o be_v but_o shadow_n of_o christ_n if_o sometime_o a_o heavenly_a vision_n of_o christ_n have_v drive_v a_o man_n into_o a_o ecstasy_n and_o have_v ravish_v he_o out_o of_o himself_o oh_o than_o what_o shall_v it_o be_v to_o see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v if_o the_o inward_a sight_n of_o he_o by_o a_o few_o beam_n dart_v upon_o we_o by_o this_o glorious_a son_n of_o righteousness_n do_v transform_v we_o from_o glory_n to_o glory_n oh_o how_o will_v it_o then_o ravish_v our_o heart_n when_o we_o shall_v have_v both_o a_o ocular_a and_o intellectual_a sight_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n oh_o what_o run_v throng_a and_o post_v be_v there_o to_o see_v christ_n when_o he_o be_v upon_o earth_n in_o his_o state_n of_o abasement_n zacheus_n be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o low_a stature_n climb_v up_o a_o sycamore-tree_n that_o he_o may_v see_v jesus_n pass_v by_o luke_n 19_o what_o then_o will_v the_o sight_n of_o jesus_n be_v when_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o power_n and_o
he_o in_o his_o glory_n now_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o eye_n in_o respect_n of_o thing_n see_v so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o ear_n in_o respect_n of_o thing_n hear_v neither_o be_v the_o ear_n sill_v with_o hear_v eccles_n 1.8_o it_o be_v speak_v in_o respect_n of_o thing_n hear_v here_o below_o all_o the_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n which_o be_v most_o delightful_a to_o it_o can_v fill_v it_o they_o may_v tire_v the_o ear_n but_o can_v satisfy_v it_o but_o in_o heaven_n the_o ear_n shall_v be_v fill_v but_o never_o cloy_v with_o hear_v it_o shall_v hear_v whatsoever_o be_v please_v to_o it_o and_o nothing_o that_o be_v distasteful_a how_o shall_v this_o consideration_n make_v we_o to_o think_v the_o time_n long_o till_o we_o be_v out_o of_o egypt_n and_o free_v from_o those_o chain_n which_o link_v we_o to_o such_o shameful_a service_n and_o so_o unworthy_a of_o a_o soul_n ransom_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n alas_o when_o will_v the_o time_n come_v that_o we_o shall_v hear_v the_o canticle_n of_o glory_n when_o shall_v we_o go_v to_o the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n to_o our_o country_n cry_v out_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n that_o the_o spiritual_a pharaoh_n be_v swallow_v up_o under_o the_o abysses_n and_o that_o all_o those_o troop_n of_o enemy_n which_o now_o pursue_v we_o have_v suffer_v a_o dismal_a shipwreck_n not_o under_o the_o wave_n of_o the_o red_a sea_n but_o under_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n and_o everlasting_a malediction_n oh_o then_o let_v we_o not_o suffer_v the_o noise_n and_o tumult_n of_o this_o world_n to_o strike_v our_o ear_n with_o so_o many_o unprofitable_a extravagant_a and_o dangerous_a discourse_n but_o rather_o let_v we_o seal_v up_o our_o ear_n against_o wicked_a word_n filthy_a speech_n profane_a and_o rot_a communication_n idle_a and_o foolish_a jesting_n and_o inure_v they_o to_o such_o as_o be_v suitable_a to_o those_o they_o shall_v hear_v in_o heaven_n sect_n x._o as_o for_o the_o sense_n of_o feeling_n we_o may_v not_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v in_o heaven_n for_o that_o include_v not_o any_o corruption_n and_o if_o congruous_a to_o sense_n it_o be_v a_o perfection_n not_o a_o defect_n of_o nature_n and_o that_o glorify_a body_n be_v palpable_a and_o may_v be_v feel_v that_o speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n after_o his_o resurrection_n make_v it_o clear_a handle_v i_o and_o see_v for_o a_o spirit_n have_v not_o flesh_n and_o bone_n as_o you_o see_v i_o to_o have_v luke_n 24.39_o the_o sense_n of_o touch_v will_v receive_v its_o delight_n both_o from_o the_o heavenly_a air_n and_o the_o soft_a touch_n of_o heavenly_a body_n as_o also_o from_o the_o most_o inward_a sense_n of_o the_o best_a temperament_n for_o man_n be_v perfect_o sound_a have_v a_o pleasant_a sense_n and_o feel_n of_o the_o good_a constitution_n of_o the_o body_n as_o for_o the_o smell_n and_o taste_v some_o think_v as_o they_o be_v inferior_a sense_n so_o they_o be_v subservient_fw-fr to_o this_o mortal_a state_n and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o use_n of_o they_o in_o a_o state_n of_o glory_n the_o taste_n be_v for_o the_o try_v of_o meat_n and_o drink_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v one_o great_a part_n of_o the_o saint_n happiness_n not_o to_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n any_o more_o but_o to_o be_v far_o above_o these_o thing_n be_v like_a to_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n to_o be_v so_o replenish_v with_o the_o love_n and_o influence_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n as_o to_o live_v immediate_o upon_o he_o in_o he_o and_o by_o he_o and_o not_o to_o lead_v such_o a_o weak_a and_o frail_a life_n as_o now_o they_o do_v that_o lean_a upon_o the_o staff_n of_o bread_n and_o must_v be_v underprop_v by_o the_o creature_n but_o if_o there_o be_v any_o use_n of_o these_o sense_n in_o heaven_n it_o shall_v be_v after_o another_o manner_n then_o now_o it_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o smell_a shall_v then_o be_v refresh_v with_o most_o sweet_a and_o pleasant_a savour_n not_o of_o such_o vaporous_a thing_n as_o we_o have_v here_o but_o of_o such_o as_o be_v proportionable_a to_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o taste_n shall_v be_v satisfy_v with_o incredible_a sweetness_n and_o delight_n medit._n ludovic_n granat_n medit._n not_o for_o the_o sustentation_n of_o life_n but_o for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o all_o glory_n as_o one_o note_v and_o albeit_o touch_v the_o sense_n of_o taste_v some_o difficulty_n may_v arise_v yet_o though_o there_o be_v no_o delicious_a taste_n by_o eat_v or_o drink_v delicious_a dainty_n such_o as_o the_o sensual_a epicure_n of_o these_o time_n make_v their_o god_n notwithstanding_o it_o be_v not_o absurd_a to_o think_v end_n â—r_n rich_a sheldon_n of_o man_n last_o end_n that_o glorify_a body_n by_o god_n appointment_n shall_v have_v some_o delicious_a and_o pleasant_a moisture_n rest_v upon_o the_o palate_n or_o place_n of_o taste_n that_o so_o by_o such_o a_o mean_v that_o sensible_a part_n may_v have_v her_o full_a content_n and_o lessius_fw-la say_v bono_fw-mi lessius_fw-la de_fw-la summo_fw-la bono_fw-mi if_o the_o damn_a in_o hell_n be_v most_o sharp_o punish_v in_o these_o sense_n as_o the_o rich_a glutton_n that_o in_o hell_n torment_n be_v torment_v in_o his_o tongue_n why_o shall_v not_o the_o saint_n who_o have_v suffer_v so_o many_o thing_n so_o grievous_a to_o the_o sense_n in_o this_o life_n receive_v delight_n and_o refresh_n in_o they_o concern_v all_o which_o laurence_n justinian_n write_v thus_o the_o flesh_n of_o man_n make_v spiritual_a â—3_n laurent_n justinian_n lib._n de_fw-fr dicipl_n monach_n cap._n â—3_n shall_v abound_v with_o delight_n of_o divers_a sort_n in_o all_o the_o sense_n the_o eye_n shall_v be_v delight_v in_o the_o lovely_a sight_n of_o the_o redeemer_n when_o it_o shall_v see_v the_o king_n of_o glory_n deck_v with_o his_o own_o comeliness_n the_o melodious_a song_n of_o the_o citizen_n that_o be_v above_o shall_v not_o a_o little_a delight_n their_o ear_n likewise_o the_o fragrant_a pleasantness_n of_o the_o celestial_a odour_n shall_v imbrue_v the_o smell_a with_o a_o wonderful_a liquefaction_n and_o a_o unspeakable_a sweetness_n of_o all_o delectable_a thing_n shall_v as_o it_o be_v cram_v the_o palate_n of_o the_o mouth_n and_o the_o touch_n shall_v abound_v with_o delight_n suitable_a to_o it_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n shall_v extol_v their_o creator_n in_o their_o own_o way_n that_o as_o they_o take_v their_o beginning_n from_o he_o so_o also_o they_o may_v bring_v down_o the_o end_n of_o their_o blessedness_n towards_o he_o that_o god_n may_v be_v all_o in_o all_o and_o anselm_n when_o he_o have_v say_v that_o the_o damn_a shall_v have_v the_o great_a pain_n in_o all_o their_o sense_n and_o member_n add_v in_o like_a manner_n but_o in_o a_o contrary_a consideration_n in_o that_o life_n that_o be_v to_o come_v a_o certain_a unspeakable_a delight_n shall_v inebriate_v good_a man_n and_o abundant_o satisfy_v they_o with_o its_o invaluable_a sweetness_n the_o eye_n the_o ear_n the_o nostril_n the_o mouth_n the_o throat_n the_o hand_n the_o liver_n the_o lung_n the_o bone_n the_o marrow_n the_o bowel_n and_o every_o particular_a member_n of_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v replenish_v with_o such_o a_o wonderful_a sense_n of_o delight_n and_o sweetness_n that_o true_o we_o shall_v drink_v large_a draught_n of_o it_o in_o the_o torrent_n of_o delight_n and_o instead_o of_o the_o dew_n of_o manna_n wherewith_o the_o israelite_n be_v refresh_v we_o shall_v be_v satiate_v in_o a_o ocean_n of_o nectar_n and_o ambrosia_n that_o be_v without_o bound_n limit_n measure_n or_o bottom_n o_o happiness_n not_o so_o much_o to_o be_v speak_v of_o as_o to_o be_v wish_v and_o desire_v and_o to_o be_v purchase_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a with_o a_o thousand_o life_n have_v we_o so_o many_o to_o give_v for_o the_o same_o sect_n xi_o use_v 1_o the_o first_o use_n that_o i_o shall_v make_v of_o this_o be_v to_o commend_v unto_o you_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o thes_n 4.3_o 4_o 5._o that_o you_o shall_v abstain_v from_o fornication_n that_o every_o one_o of_o you_o shall_v know_v how_o to_o possess_v his_o vessel_n in_o sanctification_n and_o in_o honour_n as_o man_n that_o seek_v for_o glory_n honour_n and_o immortality_n not_o in_o the_o lust_n of_o concupiscence_n even_o as_o the_o gentile_n which_o know_v not_o god_n as_o those_o who_o have_v hope_v only_o in_o this_o life_n who_o have_v no_o entrance_n into_o the_o everlasting_a kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n flee_v fornication_n every_o sin_n that_o a_o man_n do_v be_v without_o the_o body_n but_o he_o that_o commit_v fornication_n sin_v against_o his_o own_o body_n 1_o cor._n 6.18_o other_o sin_n be_v
without_o door_n in_o comparison_n of_o this_o but_o this_o be_v within_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n so_o inward_a to_o the_o body_n that_o it_o diffuse_v itself_o through_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o make_v it_o whole_o a_o slave_n and_o instrument_n to_o its_o lust_n yea_o the_o body_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o object_n of_o these_o sinful_a lust_n they_o do_v in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n defile_v the_o body_n what_o great_a indecorum_n can_v there_o be_v for_o one_o that_o hope_v to_o have_v his_o body_n glorify_v in_o heaven_n than_o thus_o to_o debase_v and_o vilify_v it_o upon_o the_o earth_n take_v heed_n likewise_o of_o intemperance_n in_o meat_n and_o drink_n of_o gluttony_n and_o drunkenness_n for_o this_o also_o dishonour_v the_o body_n take_v away_o the_o heart_n and_o make_v it_o to_o stick_v fast_o in_o the_o mire_n of_o sensuality_n and_o make_v a_o man_n a_o stranger_n to_o heavenly-mindedness_a it_o set_v a_o man_n below_o a_o rational_a man_n much_o more_o below_o a_o spiritual_a man_n who_o heart_n who_o hope_n who_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n st._n paul_n say_v meat_n for_o the_o belly_n and_o the_o belly_n for_o meat_n but_o god_n shall_v destroy_v both_o it_o and_o they_o if_o you_o expect_v to_o have_v your_o body_n lift_v up_o to_o heavenly_a glory_n be_v not_o you_o servant_n to_o the_o belly_n and_o to_o meat_n and_o drink_n both_o which_o be_v appoint_v to_o destruction_n miserable_a then_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o those_o person_n now_o who_o god_n be_v their_o belly_n who_o great_a delight_n be_v to_o pamper_v their_o body_n and_o please_v their_o palate_n that_o have_v not_o the_o least_o savour_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n the_o more_o heavenly_a mind_v any_o man_n be_v the_o more_o he_o raise_v his_o heart_n far_o above_o these_o thing_n and_o deni_v himself_o in_o they_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v no_o little_a ground_n of_o comfort_n to_o a_o glorify_a saint_n when_o after_o the_o mortification_n and_o diligent_a look_v to_o the_o sense_n which_o continue_v so_o short_a a_o time_n he_o find_v himself_o so_o whole_o immerse_v in_o that_o deep_a fountain_n of_o glory_n without_o find_v any_o bottom_n or_o end_n of_o so_o many_o and_o such_o exceed_a great_a joy_n oh_o then_o let_v we_o make_v it_o our_o meat_n and_o drink_n to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n use_v these_o outward_a blessing_n as_o not_o abuse_v they_o as_o furtherance_n and_o not_o as_o hindrance_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n eat_v and_o drink_v for_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o we_o do_v do_v all_o for_o heaven_n that_o this_o among_o other_o may_v be_v one_o good_a evidence_n to_o our_o soul_n that_o we_o be_v vessel_n of_o honour_n prepare_v for_o glory_n fit_v for_o heaven_n where_o we_o shall_v be_v full_a of_o god_n and_o have_v no_o need_n nor_o desire_n to_o fill_v ourselves_o with_o meat_n and_o drink_n use_v 2._o this_o may_v exhort_v we_o to_o a_o patient_a bear_n of_o all_o affliction_n and_o present_a evil_n be_v they_o many_o be_v they_o grievous_a suppose_v your_o body_n be_v as_o full_a of_o disease_n as_o the_o body_n of_o lazarus_n be_v full_a of_o sore_n they_o be_v sick_a weak_a crazy_a deform_a blind_a maim_a ulcerous_a leprous_a if_o all_o these_o or_o any_o of_o these_o be_v upon_o thy_o body_n bear_v it_o patient_o for_o christ_n will_v one_o day_n redeem_v thy_o body_n from_o all_o these_o and_o make_v it_o glorious_a like_o to_o his_o own_o body_n use_v 3_o be_v hence_o encourage_v to_o give_v up_o your_o body_n to_o suffer_v for_o christ_n what_o evil_a soever_o cruel_a tormentor_n through_o god_n permission_n shall_v inflict_v upon_o your_o carcase_n if_o they_o judge_v thou_o to_o the_o loss_n of_o ear_n of_o eye_n of_o tongue_n of_o hand_n yea_o the_o whole_a body_n to_o be_v burn_v at_o a_o stake_n or_o to_o be_v devour_v by_o wild_a beast_n such_o torment_n martyr_n have_v endure_v willing_o submit_v to_o all_o christ_n will_v restore_v those_o eye_n ear_n tongue_n hand_n or_o any_o other_o member_n whatsoever_o which_o your_o adversary_n shall_v pull_v from_o you_o use_v 4._o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o die_v neither_o let_v the_o thought_n of_o the_o dissolution_n of_o thy_o body_n into_o dust_n and_o the_o long_a abode_n of_o thy_o body_n in_o the_o dark_a prison_n of_o the_o grave_n be_v a_o trouble_n to_o thou_o god_n will_v redeem_v this_o body_n of_o thou_o from_o the_o grave_n say_v give_v up_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v in_o thou_o give_v up_o my_o saint_n and_o he_o will_v make_v thy_o body_n to_o outshine_v in_o glory_n the_o grave_n be_v god_n refining-pot_n where_o he_o refine_v our_o vile_a body_n it_o be_v the_o mould_n in_o which_o he_o cast_v our_o glorious_a body_n to_o new_a mould_n they_o it_o be_v his_o workhouse_n wherein_o he_o show_v his_o power_n and_o wisdom_n in_o transform_v our_o body_n death_n cause_v the_o saint_n to_o put_v off_o these_o vile_a body_n that_o they_o may_v put_v on_o more_o glorious_a final_o be_v exhort_v to_o glorify_v god_n in_o your_o body_n since_o he_o will_v one_o day_n make_v they_o glorious_a body_n 1_o cor._n 6.20_o chap._n xvii_o i_o have_v speak_v somewhat_o large_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o that_o happiness_n which_o christ_n have_v purchase_v for_o the_o saint_n so_o far_o as_o concern_v the_o body_n in_o the_o next_o place_n i_o shall_v speak_v somewhat_o of_o that_o unconceivable_a blessedness_n to_o which_o the_o soul_n the_o principal_a part_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v advance_v and_o here_o be_v something_o peculiar_a in_o that_o glory_n prepare_v for_o the_o soul_n above_o that_o of_o the_o body_n not_o only_o that_o the_o soul_n in_o its_o own_o nature_n be_v capable_a of_o a_o great_a perfection_n and_o excellency_n than_o the_o body_n but_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o time_n for_o whereas_o the_o body_n shall_v remain_v under_o the_o power_n of_o death_n and_o corruption_n until_o the_o general_a resurrection_n the_o soul_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n shall_v be_v triumph_v in_o glory_n so_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n will_v come_v under_o a_o double_a consideration_n 1._o before_o the_o resurrection_n 2._o after_o the_o resurrection_n 1._o before_o the_o resurrection_n when_o the_o soul_n shall_v remain_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v speak_v somewhat_o brief_o because_o among_o other_o wretched_a doctrine_n hatch_v of_o old_a and_o late_o revive_v this_o be_v find_v to_o be_v one_o viz._n that_o the_o soul_n die_v or_o sleep_v with_o the_o body_n and_o so_o abide_v till_o the_o great_a day_n of_o the_o general_a resurrection_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v raise_v again_o with_o the_o body_n but_o two_o clear_a scripture_n may_v be_v oppose_v against_o this_o opinion_n the_o first_o be_v in_o heb._n 12.23_o where_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o privilege_n which_o the_o saint_n have_v while_o they_o be_v upon_o earth_n say_v they_o be_v come_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a not_o the_o soul_n of_o any_o of_o the_o saint_n live_v on_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o they_o be_v imperfect_a for_o we_o know_v in_o part_n and_o prophecy_n in_o part_n but_o when_o that_o which_o be_v perfect_a be_v come_v that_o which_o be_v in_o part_n shall_v be_v do_v away_o hence_o than_o it_o remain_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a must_v be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n separate_v from_o the_o body_n and_o translate_v unto_o glory_n now_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n separate_v from_o their_o body_n be_v make_v perfect_a they_o be_v not_o dead_a for_o death_n be_v the_o destruction_n of_o perfection_n the_o body_n be_v never_o so_o imperfect_a as_o when_o it_o be_v dead_a a_o disease_a body_n be_v much_o more_o perfect_a than_o a_o dead_a corpse_n so_o than_o if_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v dead_a with_o their_o body_n they_o shall_v be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v make_v perfect_a that_o they_o shall_v utter_o lose_v those_o beginning_n of_o perfection_n which_o they_o have_v while_o they_o be_v in_o the_o body_n their_o grace_n will_v be_v extinguish_v and_o there_o will_v be_v a_o loss_n to_o they_o of_o that_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n and_o communion_n with_o he_o which_o they_o have_v here_o upon_o the_o earth_n the_o second_o place_n of_o scripture_n i_o shall_v produce_v against_o this_o opinion_n of_o the_o mortalist_n be_v in_o 2_o cor._n 5.6_o 7_o 8._o therefore_o we_o be_v always_o confident_a know_v that_o while_o we_o be_v at_o home_n in_o the_o body_n we_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o lord_n for_o we_o walk_v by_o faith_n not_o by_o sight_n we_o be_v confident_a i_o say_v and_o willing_a rather_o to_o be_v
absent_a from_o the_o body_n and_o to_o be_v present_a with_o the_o lord_n here_o you_o may_v see_v that_o while_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v present_a in_o the_o body_n as_o they_o be_v during_o this_o life_n they_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o lord_n albeit_o jesus_n christ_n dwell_v in_o they_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o they_o be_v spiritual_o unite_v to_o he_o yet_o in_o regard_n of_o local_a distance_n they_o be_v absent_a from_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n not_o see_v he_o face_n to_o face_n they_o walk_v by_o faith_n not_o by_o sight_n moreover_o when_o their_o soul_n be_v absent_a and_o separate_v from_o the_o body_n by_o death_n they_o shall_v be_v present_a with_o the_o lord_n not_o walk_v by_o faith_n at_o a_o distance_n from_o christ_n but_o rest_v in_o his_o presence_n immediate_o behold_v he_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n than_o do_v not_o die_v with_o the_o body_n but_o live_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o their_o saviour_n at_o the_o very_a same_o time_n when_o they_o be_v absent_a and_o separate_v from_o the_o body_n by_o death_n this_o must_v needs_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o soul_n not_o after_o the_o resurrection_n but_o between_o death_n and_o the_o resurrection_n for_o that_o be_v the_o only_a time_n when_o the_o soul_n be_v absent_a from_o the_o body_n and_o during_o that_o time_n the_o apostle_n say_v it_o shall_v be_v present_a with_o the_o lord_n to_o these_o may_v be_v add_v that_o gracious_a answer_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o penitent_a malefactor_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o this_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n luke_n 27.43_o viz._n the_o very_a same_o day_n wherein_o he_o die_v now_o the_o heavenly_a paradise_n be_v no_o bury_v place_n for_o dead_a soul_n but_o a_o glorious_a habitation_n for_o the_o live_a spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a observe_v likewise_o that_o argument_n of_o christ_n ground_v upon_o the_o speech_n of_o god_n to_o moses_n at_o the_o bush_n which_o strong_o prove_v both_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o well_o before_o as_o after_o the_o resurrection_n matth._n 22.31_o 32._o have_v you_o not_o read_v what_o be_v speak_v to_o you_o by_o god_n say_v i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n the_o god_n of_o isaac_n and_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n god_n be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o the_o live_n this_o be_v speak_v long_o after_o the_o natural_a death_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n and_o so_o the_o argument_n stand_v thus_o those_o who_o have_v god_n for_o their_o god_n by_o covenant_n be_v not_o dead_a but_o live_v but_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n have_v god_n for_o their_o god_n by_o covenant_n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v not_o dead_a but_o live_v so_o then_o they_o live_v in_o their_o principal_a part_n their_o soul_n while_o they_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o body_n whereunto_o their_o body_n be_v to_o be_v reunite_v at_o the_o great_a day_n that_o their_o whole_a person_n may_v full_o enjoy_v their_o god_n and_o perfect_o possess_v the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n of_o god_n covenant_n verse_n 34._o this_o argument_n silence_v the_o sadducee_n final_o consider_v what_o mean_v stephen_n prayer_n at_o his_o death_n lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o spirit_n or_o soul_n act_v 7.59_o if_o his_o spirit_n or_o soul_n have_v die_v with_o his_o body_n why_o shall_v he_o call_v upon_o christ_n more_o for_o the_o receive_v his_o soul_n but_o because_o he_o know_v his_o spirit_n or_o soul_n be_v immortal_a and_o must_v live_v and_o subsist_v when_o it_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n he_o pray_v christ_n to_o give_v present_a entertainment_n to_o his_o soul_n that_o he_o may_v rest_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o his_o love_n until_o his_o body_n shall_v be_v raise_v and_o reunite_v to_o it_o now_o as_o this_o may_v stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o this_o lie_a spirit_n which_o of_o late_o be_v creep_v forth_o into_o the_o world_n again_o so_o it_o may_v demonstrate_v according_a to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a after_o their_o separation_n from_o the_o body_n be_v instate_v into_o blessedness_n by_o which_o place_n forementioned_a and_o such_o like_a be_v refute_v their_o heresy_n who_o either_o direct_o deny_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n or_o imply_v it_o as_o the_o socinian_o who_o say_v that_o mori_n est_fw-la penitus_fw-la extingui_fw-la 256._o v.d._n gens_n in_o confess_v remonstrant_fw-la p._n 254_o 256._o &_o resurgere_fw-la est_fw-la ex_fw-la non_fw-la ente_fw-la iterum_fw-la existere_fw-la and_o this_o opinion_n some_o other_o have_v seem_v to_o favour_n in_o the_o declaration_n of_o their_o opinion_n about_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n in_o that_o they_o be_v altogether_o silent_a in_o the_o point_n that_o concern_v the_o bless_a rest_n of_o the_o saint_n soul_n after_o this_o life_n chap._n xviii_o of_o the_o blessedness_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o general_n much_o more_o may_v have_v be_v speak_v of_o the_o blessedness_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o glory_n when_o it_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o body_n but_o because_o these_o thing_n belong_v as_o well_o to_o the_o soul_n reunite_v to_o the_o body_n when_o it_o have_v full_a possession_n of_o salvation_n i_o choose_v to_o treat_v of_o they_o under_o that_o consideration_n 1._o this_o shall_v be_v the_o wonderful_a felicity_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o that_o it_o shall_v have_v a_o body_n every_o way_n suitable_a to_o itself_o immortal_a spiritual_a incorruptible_a glorious_a as_o its_o habitation_n for_o a_o pure_a immortal_a glorious_a spirit_n to_o dwell_v in_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o glorify_a soul_n now_o in_o heaven_n all_o the_o time_n of_o their_o separation_n do_v even_o vehement_o desire_v and_o wait_v for_o the_o redemption_n of_o their_o body_n who_o be_v their_o yoke-fellow_n in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o pilgrimage_n upon_o earth_n though_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o believer_n reign_v with_o angel_n yet_o have_v she_o a_o passion_n for_o her_o body_n and_o all_o the_o good_a she_o do_v possess_v can_v take_v she_o from_o the_o desire_n and_o memory_n thereof_o though_o she_o have_v make_v trial_n of_o its_o revolt_n though_o this_o friendly_a enemy_n have_v oftentimes_o persecute_v she_o and_o that_o she_o have_v desire_v death_n to_o be_v free_v from_o the_o tyranny_n thereof_o yet_o do_v she_o languish_v as_o it_o be_v and_o vehement_o long_a after_o it_o though_o the_o body_n be_v reduce_v to_o dust_n though_o it_o cause_n pity_n in_o its_o enemy_n and_o though_o it_o cause_n horror_n in_o those_o to_o who_o it_o be_v lovely_a yet_o she_o forbear_v not_o to_o desire_v it_o and_o to_o expect_v the_o resurrection_n with_o a_o kind_n of_o impatience_n that_o her_o body_n may_v partake_v of_o the_o bliss_n which_o she_o enjoy_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n depart_v this_o life_n do_v not_o account_v their_o glory_n their_o blessedness_n complete_a till_o their_o body_n be_v reunt_v hence_o they_o do_v natural_o desire_v their_o reunion_n and_o as_o they_o cry_v under_o the_o altar_n how_o long_o lord_n how_o long_o will_v it_o be_v ere_o thou_o avenge_v our_o blood_n so_o all_o the_o soul_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a with_o one_o voice_n cry_v out_o how_o long_o lord_n how_o long_o will_v it_o be_v ere_o thou_o redeem_v our_o body_n that_o we_o may_v be_v perfect_o bless_v in_o the_o full_a fruition_n of_o thyself_o oh_o then_o how_o shall_v the_o glorify_a soul_n rejoice_v in_o its_o glorify_a body_n raise_v from_o among_o worm_n dust_n and_o rottenness_n rescue_v from_o its_o captivity_n from_o under_o the_o power_n of_o death_n and_o corruption_n and_o now_o again_o make_v one_o with_o the_o soul_n no_o long_o to_o be_v a_o snare_n or_o burden_n to_o it_o but_o a_o companion_n meet_v for_o it_o take_v in_o no_o object_n by_o the_o sense_n that_o may_v in_o the_o least_o degree_n endanger_v the_o pollute_a of_o the_o soul_n and_o have_v nothing_o in_o it_o that_o may_v stupefy_v the_o affection_n or_o any_o way_n discompose_v the_o eternal_a rest_n disturb_v the_o peace_n eclipse_v the_o joy_n of_o the_o soul_n interrupt_v its_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n or_o any_o way_n diminish_v its_o complete_a happiness_n 2._o there_o shall_v be_v a_o perfect_a harmony_n between_o the_o body_n with_o all_o its_o part_n and_o the_o soul_n with_o all_o its_o power_n and_o both_o soul_n and_o body_n shall_v be_v full_o conform_v to_o christ_n and_o so_o shall_v most_o sweet_o comply_v each_o with_o other_o and_o i_o conceive_v the_o very_a remembrance_n of_o that_o dulness_n sottishness_n earthiness_n and_o drossiness_n which_o in_o the_o state_n of_o mortality_n be_v in_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v matter_n of_o great_a joy_n to_o the_o soul_n now_o that_o it_o
find_v such_o a_o wonderful_a change_n in_o the_o body_n transform_v unto_o such_o a_o glorious_a perfection_n even_o as_o it_o be_v a_o great_a refreshment_n to_o the_o mind_n of_o a_o man_n after_o a_o perfect_a cure_n to_o find_v the_o body_n lightsome_a full_a of_o spirit_n and_o in_o perfect_a health_n after_o a_o lethargy_n or_o some_o other_o dull_v disease_n that_o have_v debilitate_a nature_n exhaust_v the_o spirit_n and_o indispose_v it_o for_o action_n then_o shall_v the_o happiness_n of_o man_n be_v perfect_a when_o a_o glorify_a soul_n shall_v be_v unite_v to_o a_o immortal_a body_n and_o mutual_o communicate_v all_o their_o advantage_n the_o soul_n shall_v be_v happy_a in_o the_o felicity_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o body_n happy_a in_o that_o of_o the_o soul_n all_o their_o difference_n shall_v then_o be_v compose_v in_o this_o general_a peace_n the_o soul_n shall_v then_o forget_v all_o the_o revolt_n of_o the_o body_n nor_o shall_v the_o body_n any_o more_o complain_v of_o the_o severity_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o both_o of_o they_o remember_v only_o the_o good_a they_o have_v do_v each_o other_o they_o shall_v reign_v in_o heaven_n in_o a_o community_n of_o glory_n chap._n xix_o of_o the_o more_o distinct_a blessedness_n of_o the_o soul_n sect_n i._o of_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o apprehension_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o glory_n let_v we_o now_o more_o distinct_o consider_v of_o the_o blessedness_n of_o the_o soul_n first_o lay_v this_o general_a rule_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v perfect_a for_o the_o apostle_n plain_o show_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n be_v make_v perfect_a heb._n 12._o now_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o soul_n principal_o consist_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n now_o there_o be_v scientia_fw-la directa_fw-la &_o intuitiva_fw-la a_o direct_a knowledge_n of_o god_n upon_o view_n and_o sight_n now_o this_o be_v either_o perfect_a or_o imperfect_a a_o full_a and_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o god_n himself_o none_o have_v but_o god_n himself_o no_o creature_n no_o man_n no_o angel_n be_v capable_a of_o it_o god_n himself_o full_o and_o perfect_o see_v himself_o which_o no_o other_o can_v do_v for_o a_o full_a and_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o a_o infinite_a be_v be_v infinite_a as_o that_o be_v be_v he_o that_o have_v a_o full_a and_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o any_o thing_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v have_v the_o full_a measure_n of_o that_o thing_n in_o his_o understanding_n which_o he_o full_o and_o perfect_o know_v now_o what_o be_v the_o shallow_a and_o narrow_a capacity_n of_o any_o create_a understanding_n of_o man_n or_o angel_n that_o it_o shall_v measure_v the_o infinite_a essence_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o godhead_n it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o spoon_n to_o the_o ocean_n and_o there_o be_v less_o disproportion_n between_o the_o water_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o capacity_n of_o a_o spoon_n than_o the_o understanding_n of_o man_n or_o angel_n and_o the_o infinite_a majesty_n and_o excellency_n of_o god_n now_o god_n know_v himself_o full_o and_o perfect_o in_o himself_o if_o the_o sunbeam_n be_v animate_v and_o live_a creature_n endue_v with_o reason_n how_o clear_o and_o perfect_o will_v they_o know_v and_o see_v through_o themselves_o every_o way_n be_v altogether_o light_a and_o transparent_a god_n be_v the_o light_n of_o light_n a_o most_o pure_a bright_a and_o glorious_a be_v and_o he_o be_v of_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o so_o full_o and_o perfect_o know_v himself_o on_o the_o other_o side_n there_o be_v a_o knowledge_n of_o god_n direct_v and_o intuitive_a or_o upon_o view_n which_o be_v not_o perfect_a and_o this_o be_v of_o those_o bless_a creature_n already_o possess_v of_o glory_n such_o knowledge_n have_v the_o angel_n who_o see_v god_n face_n to_o face_n as_o our_o saviour_n say_v matth._n 18.10_o the_o angel_n do_v always_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n they_o do_v not_o only_o see_v his_o backpart_n as_o moses_n do_v but_o his_o face_n by_o a_o immediate_a view_n behold_v the_o beauty_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n whether_o the_o saint_n depart_v before_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n do_v thus_o see_v the_o face_n of_o god_n i_o determine_v not_o doubtless_o they_o do_v already_o enjoy_v a_o great_a degree_n of_o blessedness_n the_o fruition_n whereof_o be_v more_o sweet_a for_o one_o day_n than_o the_o enjoy_n of_o all_o the_o world_n for_o a_o man_n life_n howsoever_o after_o the_o resurrection_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v full_o possess_v of_o glory_n they_o shall_v see_v the_o face_n of_o god_n as_o the_o angel_n do_v job_n 19.25_o 26_o 27._o i_o know_v that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v stand_v at_o the_o latter_a day_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o though_o after_o my_o skin_n worm_n destroy_v this_o body_n yet_o in_o my_o flesh_n i_o shall_v see_v god_n who_o i_o shall_v see_v for_o myself_o and_o not_o another_o etc._n etc._n so_o david_n compare_v the_o temporal_a prosperity_n of_o worldling_n which_o they_o enjoy_v in_o this_o life_n with_o the_o bless_a estate_n which_o he_o expect_v after_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n he_o call_v they_o psal_n 17.14_o 15._o man_n of_o the_o world_n which_o have_v their_o portion_n in_o this_o life_n and_o who_o belly_n the_o lord_n fill_v with_o his_o hide_a treasure_n which_o be_v full_a of_o child_n and_o leave_v the_o rest_n of_o their_o substance_n to_o their_o babe_n this_o be_v their_o seem_a happiness_n all_o worldly_a and_o temporary_a now_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o speak_v of_o his_o own_o condition_n as_o for_o i_o i_o will_v behold_v thy_o face_n in_o righteousness_n i_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v when_o i_o awake_v with_o thy_o likeness_n he_o care_v not_o for_o those_o hide_a treasure_n lock_v up_o in_o the_o mine_n and_o bowel_n of_o the_o earth_n nor_o for_o a_o portion_n in_o this_o life_n nor_o for_o large_a portion_n for_o his_o posterity_n etc._n etc._n but_o to_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o god_n in_o righteousness_n to_o see_v he_o face_n to_o face_n which_o he_o be_v assure_v of_o by_o faith_n and_o so_o to_o be_v satisfy_v with_o his_o image_n object_n but_o why_o be_v this_o knowledge_n say_v to_o be_v imperfect_a since_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o this_o glorious_a condition_n of_o the_o saint_n say_v that_o then_o that_o which_o be_v perfect_a shall_v come_v and_o that_o which_o be_v imperfect_a shall_v be_v do_v away_o sol._n i_o answer_v this_o knowledge_n of_o god_n which_o the_o angel_n have_v and_o the_o saint_n shall_v have_v in_o god_n himself_o be_v perfect_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o subject_a in_o which_o it_o be_v imperfect_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o object_n of_o who_o it_o be_v perfect_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o subject_a and_o that_o in_o two_o respect_n 1._o because_o it_o fill_v the_o understanding_n and_o satisfi_v the_o spirit_n with_o a_o fullness_n of_o light_n result_v from_o so_o glorious_a a_o object_n so_o that_o the_o soul_n have_v a_o beatifical_a vision_n of_o god_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v capable_a and_o as_o the_o eye_n be_v refresh_v by_o a_o object_n fit_o proportion_v and_o hurt_v or_o dim_v by_o a_o disproportionable_a eminency_n or_o excellency_n in_o the_o object_n surpass_v its_o strength_n and_o ability_n so_o the_o soul_n perfect_v and_o glorify_v and_o the_o angelical_a spirit_n have_v such_o a_o knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o himself_o as_o fill_v they_o not_o such_o as_o confound_v they_o and_o this_o be_v perfect_a in_o regard_n of_o they_o because_o it_o be_v such_o a_o perfection_n as_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o and_o can_v contain_v 2._o it_o be_v perfect_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o subject_n in_o which_o it_o be_v in_o that_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o be_v due_a and_o requisite_a to_o make_v their_o happiness_n complete_a and_o perfect_a without_o any_o defect_n it_o be_v so_o perfect_a that_o they_o need_v no_o more_o knowledge_n of_o god_n then_o that_o which_o they_o have_v and_o who_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o this_o be_v a_o perfection_n of_o knowledge_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o subject_n they_o be_v as_o bless_v every_o way_n and_o so_o especial_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n as_o such_o creature_n can_v be_v and_o that_o be_v a_o perfection_n though_o relative_a and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o they_o say_v in_o relation_n to_o the_o subject_n in_o who_o it_o be_v second_o on_o the_o other_o side_n this_o knowledge_n which_o these_o glorify_a spirit_n have_v and_o shall_v have_v of_o god_n in_o himself_o be_v imperfect_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o object_n of_o who_o it_o be_v viz._n god_n who_o they_o know_v in_o himself_o that_o be_v it_o be_v not_o a_o knowledge_n matchable_a to_o the_o infinite_a essence_n and_o
clear_o discern_v but_o god_n be_v a_o good_a of_o infinite_a excellency_n contain_v all_o thing_n which_o the_o saint_n can_v desire_v and_o be_v clear_o discern_v by_o they_o therefore_o he_o most_o strong_o draw_v their_o affection_n to_o himself_o they_o shall_v in_o heaven_n see_v so_o much_o excellency_n in_o god_n and_o be_v so_o fill_v with_o his_o love_n that_o their_o heart_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o holy_a flame_n of_o love_n towards_o he_o there_o shall_v be_v nothing_o either_o within_o they_o or_o without_o they_o to_o draw_v away_o their_o love_n from_o god_n or_o lessen_v or_o cool_v their_o affection_n towards_o he_o all_o thing_n that_o they_o shall_v see_v or_o hear_v or_o understand_v shall_v serve_v to_o fill_v they_o with_o his_o love_n and_o keep_v up_o and_o confirm_v their_o love_n in_o the_o height_n of_o it_o for_o ever_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o full_o like_a to_o god_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v impossible_a for_o they_o not_o to_o love_v he_o perfect_o god_n shall_v dwell_v in_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v whole_o possess_v he_o and_o they_o shall_v dwell_v in_o god_n and_o he_o shall_v whole_o possess_v they_o they_o shall_v be_v knit_v to_o each_o other_o in_o mutual_a love_n to_o all_o eternity_n the_o principal_a employment_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n be_v to_o love_n god_n and_o all_o the_o virtue_n in_o heaven_n be_v useless_a except_o charity_n and_o enjoyment_n which_o be_v the_o rest_n of_o love_n and_o be_v also_o its_o recompense_n say_v s._n augustine_n for_o as_o desire_n do_v disquiet_a lover_n when_o they_o possess_v not_o what_o they_o long_o for_o so_o be_v now_o in_o the_o possession_n of_o he_o who_o they_o love_v they_o be_v satisfy_v the_o love_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n be_v much_o perfect_a than_o we_o upon_o the_o earth_n whatever_o pain_n we_o take_v to_o love_n god_n on_o earth_n our_o love_n be_v never_o without_o some_o notable_a defect_n to_o enfeeble_v it_o iâ—_n be_v blind_a because_o faith_n that_o enlighten_v it_o be_v as_o one_o say_v a_o candle_n who_o lamp_n be_v always_o surround_v with_o a_o cloud_n or_o smoke_n it_o be_v faint_a and_o droop_a because_o we_o possess_v not_o the_o supreme_a good_a we_o passionate_o affect_v and_o be_v separate_v from_o he_o we_o be_v as_o well_o his_o martyr_n as_o his_o lover_n here_o our_o love_n be_v also_o divide_v because_o self-love_n be_v not_o yet_o extinguish_v and_o the_o great_a saint_n if_o they_o manage_v not_o their_o intention_n well_o do_v rob_v god_n of_o all_o the_o love_n wherewith_o they_o indulge_v themselves_o in_o brief_a it_o be_v almost_o ever_o interest_v we_o love_v not_o god_n so_o pure_o as_o not_o to_o seek_v our_o own_o pleasure_n with_o it_o when_o we_o seek_v his_o glory_n and_o we_o be_v more_o earnest_n with_o god_n for_o riches_n and_o honour_n than_o for_o heavenly_a grace_n but_o the_o saint_n in_o glory_n have_v not_o one_o of_o these_o imperfection_n in_o their_o love_n their_o love_n be_v not_o blind_a because_o they_o love_v he_o who_o they_o see_v and_o the_o brightness_n of_o glory_n that_o illuminate_v they_o be_v a_o ray_n dispel_v all_o the_o darkness_n of_o their_o understanding_n it_o languish_v not_o as_o we_o do_v nor_o spend_v itself_o in_o its_o long_n because_o they_o possess_v what_o they_o love_v and_o be_v intimate_o unite_v to_o god_n be_v eternal_o inseparable_a from_o he_o their_o love_n be_v not_o divide_v because_o self-love_n enter_v not_o into_o the_o celestial_a jerusalem_n but_o be_v quench_v by_o the_o flame_n of_o true_a charity_n final_o it_o be_v not_o interest_v because_o god_n glory_n be_v the_o end_n of_o their_o desire_n yea_o in_o heaven_n itself_o they_o seek_v not_o so_o much_o their_o own_o happiness_n as_o his_o glory_n sect_n ii_o 11._o as_o the_o saint_n shall_v love_v god_n entire_o so_o they_o shall_v love_v each_o other_o in_o the_o lord_n they_o shall_v see_v the_o image_n of_o god_n shine_v clear_o and_o glorious_o in_o each_o other_o and_o so_o shall_v love_v god_n in_o each_o other_o and_o each_o other_o in_o god_n peter_n shall_v admire_v christ_n in_o the_o glory_n confer_v on_o paul_n and_o paul_n shall_v admire_v christ_n in_o the_o glory_n confer_v on_o peter_n the_o saint_n shall_v find_v themselves_o all_o agree_v in_o god_n and_o so_o among_o themselves_o they_o shall_v see_v nothing_o in_o any_o of_o their_o brethren_n but_o what_o shall_v be_v most_o lovely_a nothing_o to_o estrange_v their_o heart_n or_o damp_n their_o affection_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v capable_a of_o any_o touch_n of_o envy_n for_o every_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v full_a of_o glory_n and_o blessedness_n and_o albeit_o some_o have_v high_a degree_n of_o glory_n than_o other_o yet_o this_o cause_v no_o emulation_n or_o jealousy_n among_o they_o the_o variety_n of_o the_o world_n as_o one_o observe_v be_v one_o of_o its_o rare_a ornament_n the_o flower_n which_o chequer_n a_o walk_n do_v embellish_v it_o the_o star_n which_o make_v a_o hundred_o several_a figure_n in_o the_o firmament_n do_v set_v a_o lustre_n upon_o its_o beauty_n neither_o do_v any_o thing_n make_v a_o country_n more_o pleasant_a than_o the_o diversity_n of_o the_o part_n that_o compose_v it_o the_o riches_n and_o glory_n of_o a_o state_n depend_v upon_o its_o diversity_n if_o all_o subject_n be_v of_o the_o same_o condition_n there_o will_v neither_o be_v diversion_n for_o stranger_n nor_o accommodation_n for_o the_o natural_n the_o ornament_n and_o profit_n of_o the_o body_n politic_a appear_v in_o this_o agreeable_a mixture_n of_o rich_a and_o poor_a artist_n and_o husbandman_n soldier_n and_o merchant_n magistrate_n and_o minister_n but_o here_o be_v the_o mischief_n that_o attend_v it_o that_o this_o variety_n of_o condition_n which_o beget_v its_o beauty_n breed_v envy_n and_o jealousy_n among_o the_o subject_n for_o as_o their_o good_n be_v not_o common_a because_o their_o condition_n be_v different_a one_o be_v jealous_a of_o what_o another_o possess_v great_a man_n be_v apt_a to_o be_v proud_a and_o to_o despise_v their_o inferior_n man_n of_o low_a degree_n be_v envious_a and_o murmur_v at_o those_o that_o be_v above_o they_o but_o in_o heaven_n the_o difference_n of_o degree_n produce_v their_o beauty_n and_o give_v no_o occasion_n of_o envy_n or_o jealousy_n the_o crown_n of_o glorify_a saint_n be_v proportionable_a to_o their_o labour_n and_o suffering_n for_o christ_n they_o that_o turn_v many_o to_o righteousness_n shall_v shine_v as_o the_o sun_n dan._n 12._o peace_n bear_v rule_v among_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o heaven_n love_v which_o unit_v they_o render_v their_o contentment_n common_a though_o the_o justice_n that_o reward_v they_o make_v their_o condition_n gradual_o different_a every_o one_o be_v glad_a of_o another_o happiness_n and_o without_o intere_v in_o any_o one_o they_o find_v that_o the_o felicity_n of_o particular_n contribute_v to_o that_o of_o the_o public_a in_o heaven_n love_n be_v in_o its_o full_a perfection_n meditat._n ludovic_n granat_n meditat._n the_o property_n whereof_o be_v to_o cause_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v common_a there_o all_o the_o elect_a shall_v be_v more_o strait_o unite_v to_o one_o another_o than_o the_o member_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o body_n because_o all_o shall_v participate_v of_o the_o same_o spirit_n which_o give_v unto_o all_o one_o and_o the_o same_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o bless_a life_n what_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o member_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o body_n have_v so_o great_a a_o unity_n and_o love_n one_o to_o another_o be_v it_o not_o because_o they_o be_v all_o partaker_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o form_n one_o and_o the_o same_o soul_n give_v the_o same_o be_v and_o life_n to_o they_o all_o now_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n have_v power_n to_o cause_n so_o great_a a_o unity_n between_o the_o member_n that_o be_v so_o different_a in_o office_n and_o nature_n be_v it_o any_o wonder_n if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n almighty_n by_o who_o all_o the_o elect_n do_v live_v which_o spirit_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o common_a soul_n to_o they_o all_o shall_v cause_v a_o great_a and_o more_o perfect_a unity_n among_o they_o especial_o consider_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v a_o more_o noble_a cause_n and_o of_o a_o more_o excellent_a virtue_n and_o power_n and_o give_v also_o a_o more_o noble_a be_v now_o if_o this_o manner_n of_o unity_n and_o love_n do_v cause_n all_o thing_n to_o be_v common_a as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o member_n of_o one_o body_n who_o rejoice_v every_o one_o at_o each_o other_o felicity_n as_o its_o own_o what_o delight_n then_o shall_v each_o one_o of_o the_o elect_n take_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n consider_v that_o he_o shall_v entire_o
heaven_n be_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v always_o present_a with_o thou_o and_o yet_o thou_o never_o satiate_v for_o if_o i_o shall_v say_v thou_o shall_v not_o be_v satisfy_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n if_o i_o shall_v say_v thou_o shall_v be_v satiate_v thou_o will_v fear_v a_o cloy_a there_o where_o shall_v be_v neither_o famine_n hunger_n nor_o thirst_n nor_o any_o tedious_a cloy_a to_o the_o same_o purpose_n cyprian_n say_v martyrii_fw-la cyprian_n de_fw-fr laud_fw-la martyrii_fw-la the_o saint_n shall_v not_o only_o taste_v how_o sweet_a god_n be_v but_o they_o shall_v be_v fill_v with_o a_o wonderful_a sweetness_n nothing_o shall_v be_v want_v to_o they_o in_o heaven_n there_o be_v no_o more_o desire_n for_o christ_n as_o a_o thing_n absent_a the_o thirst_n be_v swallow_v up_o in_o christ_n the_o soul_n thirst_v no_o more_o christ_n be_v present_a their_o desire_n be_v satisfy_v god_n shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o his_o presence_n shall_v fill_v and_o satisfy_v all_o the_o power_n and_o faculty_n of_o their_o soul_n holy_a david_n have_v here_o taste_v of_o god_n sweetness_n cry_v out_o who_o have_v i_o in_o heaven_n but_o thou_o there_o be_v none_o upon_o earth_n that_o i_o desire_v beside_o thou_o psal_n 73.25_o intimate_v to_o we_o that_o he_o that_o have_v god_n have_v enough_o in_o god_n the_o soul_n that_o possess_v god_n in_o this_o life_n have_v recover_v that_o great_a loss_n that_o fall_v upon_o adam_n and_o all_o mankind_n by_o fin_n man_n by_o sin_n lose_v god_n now_o he_o that_o have_v god_n in_o christ_n have_v recover_v this_o great_a loss_n man_n in_o his_o first_o estate_n have_v enough_o by_o enjoy_v god_n now_o he_o that_o recover_v this_o loss_n want_v nothing_o for_o he_o find_v enough_o in_o god_n and_o although_o adam_n in_o innocence_n enjoy_v many_o other_o thing_n beside_o god_n as_o perfect_a health_n possession_n of_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n and_o full_a authority_n over_o the_o creature_n and_o albeit_o these_o thing_n be_v comfortable_a in_o a_o degree_n in_o their_o kind_n yet_o man_n happiness_n in_o that_o state_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o possess_v these_o thing_n but_o in_o enjoy_v god_n and_o all_o the_o glory_n and_o sweetness_n and_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v desirable_a in_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v derive_v mere_o and_o whole_o from_o god_n now_o whatever_o god_n do_v here_o give_v to_o man_n by_o the_o creature_n he_o will_v supply_v in_o heaven_n without_o the_o creature_n viz._n immediate_o by_o himself_o if_o the_o stream_n be_v sweet_a how_o much_o better_a be_v water_n in_o the_o spring_n and_o pure_a there_o in_o heaven_n the_o saint_n shall_v want_v nothing_o yet_o shall_v they_o enjoy_v nothing_o there_o but_o god_n he_o will_v be_v all_o to_o they_o their_o drink_n their_o food_n their_o rest_n their_o joy_n their_o pleasure_n the_o height_n of_o all_o their_o honour_n he_o will_v be_v all_o and_o more_o than_o all_o unto_o they_o which_o consideration_n make_v a_o devout_a man_n meditate_v hereupon_o to_o cry_v out_o deus_fw-la meus_fw-la &_o omne_fw-la ah_o one_o refresh_v of_o thou_o aeternit_fw-la drexel_n consider_v de_fw-fr aeternit_fw-la one_o enjoyment_n of_o thou_o be_v a_o sweet_a refresh_n indeed_o for_o to_o enjoy_v thou_o be_v to_o enjoy_v the_o quintessence_n of_o all_o good_a thou_o be_v unto_o i_o o_o my_o good_a god_n goodness_n itself_o rest_n in_o my_o labour_n pleasure_n in_o my_o grief_n security_n in_o my_o care_n and_o the_o only_a true_a riches_n in_o my_o poverty_n thou_o be_v my_o strong_a bulwark_n against_o all_o the_o furious_a assault_n of_o man_n thou_o be_v my_o refuge_n whatsoever_o evil_a do_v oppress_v i_o and_o final_o thou_o be_v all_o unto_o i_o whatsoever_o i_o can_v wish_v for_o or_o desire_v wherefore_o then_o when_o we_o come_v to_o heaven_n we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o seek_v to_o quench_v our_o thirst_n with_o any_o stream_n when_o we_o have_v so_o crystal_n a_o springhead_n or_o fountain_n as_o this_o where_o we_o may_v lie_v down_o and_o drink_v our_o fill_n in_o have_v and_o enjoy_v god_n we_o shall_v have_v whatsoever_o we_o can_v desire_v then_o the_o lord_n will_v whole_o frame_v the_o heart_n of_o his_o child_n according_a to_o his_o own_o mind_n that_o whatsoever_o be_v please_v to_o he_o shall_v be_v delightful_a to_o they_o the_o heart_n shall_v then_o be_v keep_v in_o from_o wander_v any_o more_o after_o vain_a and_o sensual_a delight_n and_o the_o soul_n be_v whole_o conform_v to_o god_n it_o have_v whatever_o it_o can_v desire_v sect_n ii_o and_o as_o for_o the_o affection_n of_o fear_n and_o sorrow_n and_o anger_n they_o shall_v have_v no_o place_n in_o heaven_n for_o than_o they_o shall_v be_v set_v far_o above_o the_o fear_n of_o all_o evil_a the_o saint_n be_v possess_v of_o a_o infinite_a good_a which_o be_v god_n himself_o for_o their_o portion_n they_o shall_v have_v no_o cause_n then_o to_o fear_v any_o evil_n there_o be_v no_o evil_a can_v hurt_v they_o for_o no_o evil_a shall_v be_v able_a to_o reach_v they_o that_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o he_o that_o be_v a_o infinite_a good_a they_o be_v also_o possess_v of_o god_n the_o infinite_a good_a in_o perpetuity_n they_o have_v he_o in_o everlasting_a possession_n for_o otherwise_o although_o they_o need_v not_o fear_v any_o evil_n while_o they_o be_v possess_v of_o he_o yet_o they_o may_v fear_v the_o loss_n of_o he_o and_o their_o woeful_a separation_n from_o he_o and_o then_o they_o shall_v lie_v open_a to_o all_o sort_n of_o evil_n therefore_o to_o prevent_v this_o fear_n the_o lord_n have_v betroth_v they_o to_o himself_o for_o ever_o and_o have_v give_v himself_o to_o they_o in_o marriage_n and_o that_o in_o a_o everlasting_a covenant_n and_o will_v never_o be_v divorce_v from_o they_o but_o be_v they_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o the_o grace_n of_o repentance_n mortification_n self-denial_n shall_v have_v no_o place_n in_o heaven_n which_o be_v of_o great_a use_n here_o in_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o sense_n of_o evil_a to_o be_v sorrow_v for_o nor_o sin_n to_o be_v repent_v of_o nothing_o distasteful_a to_o provoke_v their_o anger_n or_o to_o discompose_v those_o bless_a spirit_n that_o be_v above_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o perfect_a harmony_n between_o god_n and_o they_o neither_o shall_v there_o be_v any_o use_n of_o those_o grace_n of_o faith_n and_o hope_n in_o heaven_n s._n paul_n tell_v we_o now_o abide_v faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n these_o three_o but_o the_o great_a of_o these_o be_v charity_n why_o great_a than_o the_o other_o but_o because_o this_o abide_v immortal_a for_o ever_o in_o heaven_n instead_o of_o believe_v we_o shall_v see_v here_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n be_v thing_n not_o see_v the_o thing_n promise_v but_o not_o yet_o perform_v now_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v when_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v promise_v be_v full_o perform_v to_o we_o and_o possess_v by_o we_o there_o be_v no_o use_n of_o faith_n in_o relation_n to_o these_o thing_n so_o for_o hope_n when_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n be_v full_o enjoy_v that_o the_o saint_n hope_v for_o there_o be_v a_o end_n of_o hope_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o same_o thing_n the_o affection_n of_o hope_n cease_v not_o until_o the_o good_a that_o be_v desire_v and_o hope_v for_o be_v obtain_v and_o make_v present_a but_o that_o good_a thing_n be_v have_v and_o attain_v unto_o than_o the_o affection_n of_o hope_n cease_v for_o what_o we_o have_v and_o enjoy_v we_o hope_v not_o for_o spei_fw-la visibile_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la objectum_fw-la spei_fw-la rom._n 8.24_o 25._o therefore_o say_v august_n hope_n be_v a_o child_n of_o faith_n by_o which_o man_n hope_v from_o he_o who_o he_o know_v for_o that_o which_o yet_o he_o have_v not_o now_o when_o the_o good_a that_o we_o hope_v for_o be_v obtain_v hope_n do_v end_n and_o cease_v yet_o notwithstanding_o although_o faith_n hope_n and_o patience_n shall_v cease_v in_o respect_n of_o their_o object_n yet_o they_o be_v eternal_a in_o respect_n of_o their_o fruit_n heb._n 6.12_o the_o apostle_n stir_v up_o the_o hebrew_n to_o walk_v after_o the_o example_n of_o those_o that_o be_v now_o in_o glory_n speak_v thus_o be_v you_o follower_n of_o they_o who_o through_o faith_n and_o patience_n have_v inherit_v the_o promise_n those_o thing_n that_o heretofore_o be_v not_o see_v by_o they_o but_o by_o a_o eye_n of_o faith_n they_o be_v now_o in_o full_a possession_n of_o they_o do_v inherit_v the_o promise_n on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o have_v no_o more_o suffering_n to_o endure_v therefore_o there_o be_v no_o more_o use_n of_o patience_n but_o the_o fruit_n of_o those_o grace_n which_o they_o seek_v for_o that_o they_o now_o inherit_v and_o enjoy_v s._n paul_n tell_v
we_o gal._n 6._o that_o he_o that_o sow_v to_o the_o spirit_n shall_v reap_v life_n everlasting_a when_o the_o husbandman_n sow_v his_o seed_n in_o the_o earth_n the_o seed_n die_v and_o be_v dissolve_v in_o the_o ground_n there_o it_o lie_v hide_v he_o see_v no_o more_o seed_n till_o the_o harvest_n come_v but_o then_o he_o reap_v many_o bushel_n for_o one_o so_o he_o that_o sow_v to_o the_o spirit_n work_v in_o the_o strength_n of_o those_o grace_n shall_v reap_v life_n everlasting_a he_o shall_v have_v no_o use_n of_o those_o grace_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v but_o reap_v the_o fruit_n of_o it_o even_o life_n eternal_a when_o the_o saint_n come_v to_o possess_v heaven_n as_o a_o portion_n cast_v out_o by_o god_n own_o lot_n for_o they_o from_o all_o eternity_n they_o shall_v for_o ever_o enjoy_v the_o fruit_n of_o their_o piety_n and_o the_o end_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o hope_n oh_o how_o sweet_a shall_v the_o remembrance_n of_o their_o work_n of_o faith_n and_o labour_n of_o love_n and_o patience_n of_o hope_n be_v to_o all_o eternity_n chap._n xxvii_o of_o the_o adjunct_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n have_v speak_v of_o the_o circumstance_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n in_o the_o next_o place_n i_o shall_v treat_v of_o the_o adjunct_n thereof_o 1._o the_o glorious_a state_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v a_o state_n of_o liberty_n rom._n 8.21_o i_o will_v show_v in_o what_o respect_v it_o be_v a_o state_n of_o liberty_n i._o a_o liberty_n from_o all_o subjection_n natural_a servile_a magistratical_a in_o this_o state_n of_o liberty_n all_o yoke_n shall_v be_v break_v to_o piece_n father_n shall_v no_o more_o exercise_v their_o paternal_a authority_n and_o son_n shall_v not_o be_v under_o their_o command_n man_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o servant_n to_o man_n the_o high_a potentate_n shall_v no_o more_o exercise_n authority_n over_o man_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o marriage_n they_o shall_v neither_o marry_v nor_o be_v give_v in_o marriage_n so_o i_o may_v say_v of_o subjection_n they_o shall_v neither_o command_v nor_o obey_v in_o the_o resurrection_n 1_o cor._n 15.24_o he_o shall_v put_v down_o all_o rule_n and_o all_o authority_n and_o power_n christ_n will_v put_v down_o all_o the_o authority_n which_o father_n have_v over_o their_o child_n which_o master_n have_v over_o their_o servant_n which_o prince_n have_v over_o their_o subject_n and_o vassal_n all_o the_o authority_n which_o both_o the_o enemy_n and_o persecutor_n have_v over_o the_o church_n than_o it_o shall_v have_v no_o more_o nurse_v father_n and_o mother_n all_o crown_n and_o sceptre_n shall_v be_v cast_v down_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o christ_n he_o will_v put_v they_o down_o the_o greek_a word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d enervabit_n he_o will_v at_o the_o last_o day_n put_v they_o down_o not_o only_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o prevail_v but_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v utter_o abolish_v ii_o they_o shall_v be_v deliver_v even_o from_o that_o sweet_a and_o gracious_a subjection_n to_o christ_n as_o king_n and_o mediator_n christ_n shall_v rule_v over_o his_o body_n not_o as_o mediator_n but_o as_o god_n he_o himself_o will_v lay_v down_o the_o crown_n of_o his_o mediatorship_n and_o deliver_v up_o his_o whole_a government_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 15.24_o 28._o and_o when_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v subdue_v unto_o he_o then_o etc._n etc._n when_o christ_n have_v level_v all_o authority_n with_o the_o ground_n and_o shall_v have_v tread_v down_o all_o his_o enemy_n than_o he_o will_v rule_v no_o more_o as_o mediator_n but_o give_v up_o the_o kingdom_n to_o god_n the_o father_n and_o god_n will_v be_v all_o in_o all_o he_o will_v immediate_o govern_v all_o his_o saint_n iii_o a_o liberty_n from_o all_o spiritual_a tyranny_n in_o divers_a respect_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o liberty_n from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o sin_n sin_n though_o it_o do_v not_o rule_v in_o the_o godly_a as_o a_o king_n yet_o as_o a_o tyrant_n though_o the_o saint_n do_v not_o and_o never_o will_v sell_v themselves_o to_o work_v evil_a yet_o while_o they_o be_v in_o this_o body_n they_o be_v sell_v under_o sin_n no_o slavery_n be_v more_o intolerable_a to_o a_o holy_a man_n than_o this_o slavery_n to_o sin_n it_o be_v a_o godly_a man_n hell_n to_o be_v under_o the_o tyrannical_a power_n of_o any_o lust_n slavery_n to_o pharaoh_n be_v liberty_n compare_v to_o slavery_n to_o pride_n to_o worldly-mindedness_a or_o to_o any_o lust_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v the_o doom_n of_o a_o godly_a martyr_n to_o have_v a_o dead_a man_n chain_v to_o he_o his_o eye_n to_o the_o dead_a man_n eye_n his_o breast_n to_o the_o dead_a man_n breast_n that_o he_o may_v perish_v by_o the_o stench_n of_o the_o dead_a carcase_n such_o be_v a_o godly_a man_n present_a condition_n to_o be_v tie_v to_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v a_o very_a death_n to_o he_o in_o who_o be_v the_o life_n of_o grace_n now_o the_o state_n of_o glory_n will_v set_v all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n at_o liberty_n from_o this_o thraldom_n sin_n will_v then_o be_v put_v off_o when_o glory_n be_v put_v on_o when_o the_o new_a man_n be_v perfect_o renew_v in_o respect_n of_o degree_n and_o part_n the_o old_a man_n which_o be_v corrupt_a according_a to_o deceitful_a lust_n shall_v be_v perfect_o destroy_v in_o respect_n of_o presence_n and_o operation_n in_o the_o state_n of_o glory_n they_o will_v not_o be_v afraid_a of_o sin_v such_o will_v their_o liberty_n be_v from_o sin_n they_o shall_v be_v as_o free_v from_o all_o sin_n as_o the_o sun_n from_o the_o least_o shadow_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o state_n of_o liberty_n from_o all_o token_n effect_n yea_o fear_n of_o the_o wrath_n and_o displeasure_n of_o god_n now_o and_o then_o god_n write_v bitter_a thing_n against_o his_o people_n in_o this_o life_n and_o make_v they_o his_o mark_n to_o shoot_v the_o arrow_n of_o his_o displeasure_n into_o their_o very_a conscience_n what_o doleful_a complaint_n have_v the_o godly_a make_v and_o still_o do_v make_v of_o god_n deal_n with_o they_o some_o of_o they_o live_v in_o bondage_n to_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n wrath_n all_o the_o day_n of_o their_o life_n now_o there_o be_v no_o liberty_n from_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n displeasure_n in_o this_o life_n so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v the_o remnant_n of_o sin_n within_o they_o while_o we_o have_v a_o body_n of_o sin_n within_o we_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o miserable_a body_n now_o in_o the_o state_n of_o glory_n they_o shall_v enjoy_v a_o perfect_a liberty_n from_o wrath_n and_o all_o their_o chain_n of_o fear_n shall_v be_v knock_v off_o the_o glorify_a shall_v no_o more_o fear_n wrath_n than_o the_o glorify_a shall_v hope_v for_o favour_n they_o shall_v no_o more_o dread_a hell_n than_o the_o damn_a true_o desire_v heaven_n their_o perfect_a sense_n of_o god_n love_n towards_o they_o and_o their_o perfect_a love_n of_o god_n will_v cast_v out_o all_o these_o fear_n the_o state_n of_o glory_n be_v a_o fearless_a estate_n as_o far_o above_o fear_n as_o heaven_n above_o earth_n the_o mountain_n of_o glory_n can_v be_v remove_v with_o the_o great_a tempest_n of_o the_o fear_n of_o any_o evil_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o state_n of_o freedom_n from_o all_o affliction_n now_o affliction_n be_v compare_v in_o scripture_n to_o bond_n fetter_n chain_n yoke_n and_o such_o engine_n and_o instrument_n of_o miserable_a bondage_n the_o evil_a of_o sin_n and_o affliction_n be_v twin_n bear_v together_o and_o shall_v cease_v and_o die_v together_o when_o the_o soul_n take_v her_o flight_n to_o the_o mountain_n of_o glory_n she_o cast_v off_o the_o mantle_n of_o suffer_v glory_n and_o misery_n be_v as_o inconsistent_a together_o as_o the_o most_o contrarious_a extreme_n soon_o shall_v east_n and_o west_n meet_v in_o one_o point_n noon_n and_o midnight_n in_o one_o moment_n than_o perfection_n and_o glory_n and_o the_o least_o affliction_n lazarus_n be_v now_o as_o great_a a_o stranger_n to_o affliction_n as_o dives_n to_o pleasure_n 4._o it_o be_v a_o freedom_n from_o all_o temptation_n and_o rage_n of_o satan_n it_o be_v impossible_a for_o the_o devil_n to_o tempt_v a_o man_n in_o glory_n when_o man_n be_v in_o a_o perfect_a state_n of_o grace_n he_o tempt_v he_o to_o sin_n but_o when_o man_n be_v in_o a_o perfect_a state_n of_o glory_n he_o can_v tempt_v he_o the_o devil_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o heaven_n never_o to_o appear_v there_o to_o tempt_v any_o who_o have_v make_v their_o entrance_n into_o it_o the_o church_n have_v a_o promise_n that_o satan_n shall_v be_v bind_v up_o a_o thousand_o year_n but_o then_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o eternity_n the_o devil_n be_v now_o in_o chain_n of_o